This is a modern-English version of The Romance of a Mummy and Egypt: The Works of Theophile Gautier, Volume 5, originally written by Gautier, Théophile.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE WORKS OF
THÉOPHILE GAUTIER
VOLUME FIVE
TRANSLATED AND EDITED BY
PROFESSOR F.C. de SUMICHRAST
Department of French, Harvard University
THE ROMANCE OF
A MUMMY
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY THE EDITOR
THE ATHENAEUM SOCIETY
NEW YORK
George D. Sproul
AND SON · CAMBRIDGE, U.S.A.
Contents
THE ROMANCE OF A MUMMY | ||
Intro | Page | 3 |
Prologue | " | 9 |
The Love Story of a Mummy | " | 68 |
EGYPT | ||
The Unwrapping of a Mummy | " | 299 |
From Alexandria to Cairo | " | 308 |
Ezbekiyah Square | " | 331 |
Ancient Egypt | " | 338 |
List of Illustrations
Tahoser listened with inattention more apparent than real to the song of the musician. | Frontispiece |
The Pharaoh slew but a short time ago three messengers with a blow of his sceptre. | Page 229 |
The Romance of a Mummy
The Romance of a Mummy
Introduction
The subject of "The Romance of a[3] Mummy" was possibly suggested to Théophile Gautier by Ernest Feydeau, the author of "Fanny" and other works of purely light literature, who published in 1858 a "General History of Funeral Customs and Burials among the Ancients." This book was reviewed by Gautier when it appeared, and it is most likely that he had been previously made acquainted with its contents and had discussed Egyptian funeral rites and modes of sepulture with the author, for it was to Feydeau that he dedicated his novel when it was published in book form by Hachette in 1858. An omnivorous reader, Gautier had no doubt also perused the far more important works of Champollion, the decipherer of the inscriptions on the Rosetta stone, who first gave the learned world the key to the mysterious Egyptian hieroglyphic alphabet.[4] Champollion's "Monuments of Egypt and Nubia" had appeared in four volumes from 1835 to 1845, and a continuation by himself and the Vicomte Emmanuel de Rougé was completed in 1872. Champollion-Figeac's "Ancient Egypt" had been published in 1840, having been preceded by Lenormant's "The Museum of Egyptian Antiquities in the Louvre," in 1830, and followed by Prisse d'Avennes' "Monuments of Egypt" in 1847. The explorations and discoveries of Mariette, summed up in that writer's "Selected Monuments and Drawings," issued in 1856, and the steady growth of the Egyptian Museum in the Louvre, to which was added in 1852 the magnificent Clot-Bey collection, must have attracted the attention of Gautier, always keenly interested in art, literature, and erudition.
The idea for "The Romance of a[3] Mummy" was likely inspired in Théophile Gautier by Ernest Feydeau, who wrote "Fanny" and other light literary works. In 1858, Feydeau published a "General History of Funeral Customs and Burials among the Ancients." Gautier reviewed this book when it came out, and it’s very likely that he had already been exposed to its content and had talked about Egyptian funerary practices and burial methods with Feydeau, as he dedicated his novel to him when it was released in book form by Hachette in 1858. An avid reader, Gautier probably also read the much more significant works of Champollion, who deciphered the inscriptions on the Rosetta stone and first provided scholars with the key to the enigmatic Egyptian hieroglyphic alphabet.[4] Champollion's "Monuments of Egypt and Nubia" was published in four volumes from 1835 to 1845, and a continuation by him and the Vicomte Emmanuel de Rougé was completed in 1872. Champollion-Figeac's "Ancient Egypt" was published in 1840, following Lenormant's "The Museum of Egyptian Antiquities in the Louvre," which came out in 1830, and leading into Prisse d'Avennes' "Monuments of Egypt" in 1847. The explorations and discoveries of Mariette, summarized in his "Selected Monuments and Drawings," released in 1856, along with the ongoing expansion of the Egyptian Museum in the Louvre, which acquired the magnificent Clot-Bey collection in 1852, must have captured Gautier's interest, as he was always keen on art, literature, and scholarship.
The account he gives, in his novel, of the ancient city of Thebes, of the great necropolis in the valley of Biban el Molûk, of the subterranean tombs, of the precautions taken by the designers to baffle curiosity, of the form and ornamentation of the sarcophagi, of the mummy-cases, of the mummy itself, of the manners, customs, dress, and beliefs of the ancient Egyptians, are marvellously accurate. Nothing is easier than to[5] verify his descriptions by reference to the works of Champollion, Mariette, Wilkinson, Rawlinson, Erman, Edwards, and Maspero. Scarcely here and there will the reader find a possible error in his statements. It is evident that he has not trusted alone to what Feydeau told him, or to what he read in his book or in the works of Egyptologists; he examined the antiquities in the Louvre for himself; he noted carefully the scenes depicted on monuments and sarcophagi; he traced the ornamentation in all its details; he studied the poses, the attitudes, the expressions; he marked the costumes, the accessories; in a word, he mastered his subject, and then only did he, with that facility and certainty that amazed Balzac, write in swift succession the chapters of the novel which appeared in the numbers of the "Moniteur Universel" from March 11 to May 6, 1857.
The account he provides in his novel about the ancient city of Thebes, the vast burial ground in the valley of Biban el Molûk, the underground tombs, the measures taken by the designers to thwart curiosity, the design and decoration of the sarcophagi, the mummy cases, the mummies themselves, and the practices, customs, clothing, and beliefs of the ancient Egyptians is incredibly precise. It's easy to verify his descriptions by referring to the works of Champollion, Mariette, Wilkinson, Rawlinson, Erman, Edwards, and Maspero. The reader might find only a few potential errors in his statements. It's clear that he didn’t rely solely on what Feydeau shared with him or what he read in his book or from Egyptologists; he personally examined the antiquities in the Louvre, carefully noted the scenes depicted on monuments and sarcophagi, traced the details of the ornamentation, studied the poses, attitudes, and expressions, and observed the costumes and accessories. In short, he mastered his subject, and only after that did he write the chapters of the novel in quick succession with a skill and certainty that impressed Balzac, which were published in the issues of the "Moniteur Universel" from March 11 to May 6, 1857.
His remark on Feydeau's book, "Picturesqueness in no wise detracts from accuracy," might well be applied to his own "Romance," which fascinates the reader with its evocation of a long vanished past and its representation of a civilisation buried for centuries in mystery. The weaving in of the wonders wrought by Moses and Aaron, of the overwhelming of the Pharaoh,[6] whether Thotmes or Rameses, is skilfully managed, and imparts to the portions of the Biblical narrative used by him a verisimilitude and a sensation of actuality highly artistic. The purely erudite part of the work would probably not have interested the general public, indifferent to the discoveries of archæology, but the introduction of the human element of love at once captivated it; the erudite appreciated the accuracy of the restoration of ancient times and manners; the merely curious were pleased with a well told story, cleverly set in a framework whose strangeness appealed to their love of exoticism and novelty.
His comment on Feydeau's book, "Picturesqueness in no way detracts from accuracy," could easily apply to his own "Romance," which captivates readers with its portrayal of a long-gone past and its depiction of a civilization shrouded in mystery for centuries. The integration of the wonders created by Moses and Aaron, as well as the defeat of the Pharaoh, whether Thotmes or Rameses, is skillfully executed, giving the Biblical narrative a sense of realism and a feeling of authenticity that is highly artistic. The purely scholarly section of the work likely wouldn't have caught the interest of the general public, who are indifferent to archaeological discoveries, but the introduction of the human element of love instantly drew them in; scholars appreciated the accurate reconstruction of ancient times and customs, while the merely curious enjoyed a well-told story, cleverly placed in a setting that appealed to their taste for exoticism and novelty.
There have been added by the editor, as bearing upon the subject of the "Romance of a Mummy," two or three chapters from the volume entitled "The Orient," which is made up of a collection of sketches and letters of travel written at different times, and of reviews of books upon Eastern subjects, whether modern or ancient. The chapter describing a trip to Egypt was the result of a flying visit paid to that country on the occasion of the official opening of the Suez Canal in November, 1869. Gautier embarked on board the steamship "Moeris," of the Messageries Impériales, at Marseilles. The very first night out he[7] slipped and fell down the companion steps, and broke his left arm above the elbow. This painful accident did not prevent his fulfilling his promise to keep the "Journal Officiel," with which he was then connected, fully supplied with accounts of the land and the inauguration ceremonies.[8]
There are a couple of chapters added by the editor that relate to the topic of "Romance of a Mummy," taken from the book titled "The Orient." This book is a collection of travel sketches, letters, and reviews of Eastern-themed books, both modern and ancient. The chapter about a trip to Egypt comes from a quick visit to the country for the official opening of the Suez Canal in November 1869. Gautier boarded the steamship "Moeris" from Messageries Impériales in Marseilles. On the very first night out, he slipped and fell down the stairs, breaking his left arm above the elbow. This painful accident didn’t stop him from keeping his commitment to supply the "Journal Officiel," where he was then working, with detailed reports on the country and the inauguration events.
The Romance of a Mummy
Prologue
"I have a presentiment that we shall find in the[9] valley of Biban el Molûk a tomb intact," said to a high-bred-looking young Englishman a much more humble personage who was wiping, with a big, blue-checked handkerchief, his bald head, on which stood drops of perspiration, just as if it had been made of porous clay and filled with water like a Theban water-jar.
"I have a strong feeling that we’re going to find an untouched tomb in the[9] valley of Biban el Molûk," said a much less important man, who was wiping his bald head with a large, blue-checked handkerchief. Drops of sweat stood on his head as if it were made of porous clay filled with water, like an ancient Egyptian water jar.
"May Osiris hear you!" replied the English nobleman to the German scholar. "One may be allowed such an invocation in the presence of the ancient Diospolis Magna. But we have been so often deceived hitherto; treasure-seekers have always forestalled us."
"May Osiris hear you!" replied the English nobleman to the German scholar. "One might be allowed such a blessing in the presence of the ancient Diospolis Magna. But we've been tricked so many times before; treasure-seekers have always gotten ahead of us."
"A tomb which neither the Shepherd Kings nor the Medes of Cambyses nor the Greeks nor the Romans nor the Arabs have explored, and which will give up to us its riches intact," continued the perspiring scholar, with an enthusiasm which made his eyes gleam behind the lenses of his blue glasses.[10]
"A tomb that hasn’t been explored by the Shepherd Kings, the Medes of Cambyses, the Greeks, the Romans, or the Arabs, and which will reveal its treasures to us untouched," continued the sweating scholar, with an enthusiasm that made his eyes shine behind the lenses of his blue glasses.[10]
"And on which you will print a most learned dissertation which will give you a place by the side of Champollion, Rosellini, Wilkinson, Lepsius, and Belzoni," said the young nobleman.
"And you'll print a really insightful dissertation that will earn you a spot next to Champollion, Rosellini, Wilkinson, Lepsius, and Belzoni," said the young nobleman.
"I shall dedicate it to you, my lord, for had you not treated me with regal munificence, I could not have backed up my system by an examination of the monuments, and I should have died in my little town in Germany without having beheld the marvels of this ancient land," replied the scholar, with emotion.
"I will dedicate it to you, my lord, because if you hadn’t treated me so generously, I wouldn’t have been able to support my system with an examination of the monuments, and I would have died in my small town in Germany without ever seeing the wonders of this ancient land," replied the scholar, with emotion.
This conversation took place not far from the Nile, at the entrance to the valley of Biban el Molûk, between Lord Evandale, who rode an Arab horse, and Dr. Rumphius, more modestly perched upon an ass, the lean hind-quarters of which a fellah was belabouring. The boat which had brought the two travellers, and which was to be their dwelling during their stay, was moored on the other side of the Nile in front of the village of Luxor. Its sweeps were shipped, its great lateen sails furled on the yards. After having devoted a few days to visiting and studying the amazing ruins of Thebes, gigantic remains of a mighty world, they had crossed the river on a sandal, a light[11] native boat, and were proceeding towards the barren region which contains within its depths, far down mysterious hypogea, the former inhabitants of the palaces on the other bank. A few men of the crew accompanied Lord Evandale and Dr. Rumphius at a distance, while the others, stretched out on the deck in the shadow of the cabin, were peacefully smoking their pipes and watching the craft.
This conversation took place not far from the Nile, at the entrance to the valley of Biban el Molûk, between Lord Evandale, who rode an Arab horse, and Dr. Rumphius, who was more modestly sitting on a donkey, the thin rear end of which a farmer was beating. The boat that had brought the two travelers, and that would be their home during their stay, was docked on the other side of the Nile, in front of the village of Luxor. Its oars were stowed, and its large lateen sails were furled on the yards. After spending a few days visiting and studying the incredible ruins of Thebes, giant remnants of a powerful civilization, they had crossed the river on a sandal, a light native boat, and were heading towards the barren region that holds deep within its depths, mysterious underground tombs, the former inhabitants of the palaces on the opposite bank. A few crew members followed Lord Evandale and Dr. Rumphius at a distance, while the others lounged on the deck in the shade of the cabin, peacefully smoking their pipes and watching the boat.
Lord Evandale was one of those thoroughly irreproachable young noblemen whom the upper classes of Britain give to civilisation. He bore everywhere with him the disdainful sense of security which comes from great hereditary wealth, a historic name inscribed in the "Peerage and Baronetage"—a book second only to the Bible in England—and a beauty against which nothing could be urged, save that it was too great for a man. His clear-cut and cold features seemed to be a wax copy of the head of Meleager or Antinoüs; his brilliant complexion seemed to be the result of rouge and powder, and his somewhat reddish hair curled naturally as accurately as an expert hairdresser or clever valet could have made it curl. On the other hand, the firm glance of his steel-blue eyes and the slightly sneering expression[12] of his lower lip corrected whatever there might be of effeminate in his general appearance.
Lord Evandale was one of those completely faultless young nobles that the upper classes of Britain contribute to society. He carried with him the arrogant confidence that comes from immense inherited wealth, a long-standing name listed in the "Peerage and Baronetage"—a book second only to the Bible in England—and a beauty that could only be criticized for being too striking for a man. His sharp and cold features looked like a wax replica of the head of Meleager or Antinoüs; his brilliant complexion seemed to be the result of makeup, and his somewhat reddish hair curled naturally, as precisely as an expert hairdresser or a skilled valet could create. On the other hand, the steady gaze of his steel-blue eyes and the slightly mocking expression of his lower lip balanced out any hints of softness in his overall appearance.[12]
As a member of the Royal Yacht Squadron, the young nobleman indulged occasionally in a cruise on his swift yacht Puck, built of teak, fitted like a boudoir, and manned by a small crew of picked seamen. In the course of the preceding year he had visited Iceland; in the present year he was visiting Egypt, and his yacht awaited him in the roads of Alexandria. He had with him a scholar, a physician, a naturalist, an artist, and a photographer, in order that his trip might not be unfruitful. He was himself highly educated, and his society successes had not made him forget his triumphs at Cambridge University. He was dressed with that accuracy and careful neatness characteristic of the English, who traverse the desert sands in the same costume which they would wear when walking on the pier at Ramsgate or on the pavements of the West End. A coat, vest, and trousers of white duck, intended to repel the sun's rays, composed his costume, which was completed by a narrow blue necktie with white spots, and an extremely fine Panama hat with a veil.
As a member of the Royal Yacht Squadron, the young nobleman occasionally enjoyed cruising on his fast yacht Puck, made of teak, equipped like a luxurious room, and staffed by a small team of skilled sailors. During the previous year, he had traveled to Iceland; this year, he was visiting Egypt, and his yacht was anchored in the waters of Alexandria. He had with him a scholar, a doctor, a naturalist, an artist, and a photographer to ensure his trip would be rewarding. He was well-educated, and his social successes hadn’t made him forget his accomplishments at Cambridge University. He was dressed with the careful precision typical of the English, who traverse the desert sands in the same attire they would wear while strolling along the pier at Ramsgate or on the streets of the West End. His outfit consisted of a coat, vest, and trousers made of white duck fabric, designed to reflect the sun's rays, finished off with a narrow blue necktie with white spots and a very fine Panama hat with a veil.
Rumphius, the Egyptologist, preserved even in this[13] hot climate the traditional black coat of the scholar with its loose skirts, its curled up collar, its worn buttons, some of which had freed themselves of their silk covering. His black trousers shone in places and showed the warp. Near the right knee an attentive observer might have remarked upon the greyish ground of the stuff a systematic series of lines of richer tone which proved that he was in the habit of wiping his pen upon this portion of his clothes. His muslin cravat, rolled in the shape of a cord, hung loosely around his neck, on which stood out strongly the Adam's apple. Though he was dressed with scientific carelessness, Rumphius was not any the handsomer on that account. A few reddish hairs, streaked with gray, were brushed back behind his protruding ears, and were puffed up by the high collar of his coat. His perfectly bald skull, shining like a bone, overhung a prodigiously long nose, spongy and bulbous at the end, so that with the blue discs of his glasses he looked somewhat like an ibis,—a resemblance increased by his head sunk between his shoulders. This appearance was of course entirely suitable and most providential for one engaged in deciphering hieroglyphic inscriptions and scrolls. He looked like[14] a bird-headed god, such as are seen on funeral frescoes, who had transmigrated into the body of a scholar.
Rumphius, the Egyptologist, even in this[13] hot climate, kept the traditional black coat of a scholar with its loose skirts, curled collar, and worn buttons, some of which had lost their silk covering. His black trousers were shiny in places and showed the weave. Near his right knee, a keen observer might have noticed a greyish area in the fabric marked by a series of darker lines, indicating he had a habit of wiping his pen on that part of his clothes. His muslin cravat, twisted like a cord, hung loosely around his neck, emphasizing his prominent Adam's apple. Although he dressed with a kind of scientific carelessness, it didn't make Rumphius any more handsome. A few reddish hairs streaked with grey were swept back behind his protruding ears and puffed up by the high collar of his coat. His perfectly bald head shone like a bone and was overshadowed by an unusually long nose, which was spongy and bulbous at the tip, giving him a resemblance to an ibis—this similarity was heightened by his head being sunk between his shoulders. This appearance was, of course, perfectly fitting and quite fortuitous for someone involved in deciphering hieroglyphic inscriptions and scrolls. He looked like[14] a bird-headed god, such as those seen in funeral frescoes, who had come to inhabit the body of a scholar.
The lord and the doctor were travelling towards the cliffs which encircle the sombre valley of Biban el Molûk, the royal necropolis of ancient Thebes, indulging in the conversation of which we have related a part, when, rising like a Troglodyte from the black mouth of an empty sepulchre—the ordinary habitation of the fellahs—another person, dressed in somewhat theatrical fashion, abruptly entered on the scene, stood before the travellers, and saluted them with the graceful salute of the Orientals, which is at once humble, caressing, and noble.
The lord and the doctor were traveling towards the cliffs that surround the gloomy valley of Biban el Molûk, the royal burial site of ancient Thebes, engaging in the conversation we mentioned earlier, when suddenly, like a Troglodyte emerging from the dark opening of an empty tomb—the usual home of the fellahs—another person, dressed in a slightly theatrical way, abruptly appeared, stood before the travelers, and greeted them with the elegant salute of the Orientals, which is humble, affectionate, and dignified all at once.
This man was a Greek who undertook to direct excavations, who manufactured and sold antiquities, selling new ones when the supply of the old happened to fail. Nothing about him, however, smacked of the vulgar exploiter of strangers. He wore a red felt fez from which hung a long blue silk tassel; under the narrow edge of an inner linen cap showed his temples, evidently recently shaved. His olive complexion, his black eyebrows, his hooked nose, his eyes like those of a bird of prey, his big moustaches, his chin almost divided into two parts by a mark which looked very[15] much like a sabre-cut, would have made his face that of a brigand, had not the harshness of his features been tempered by the assumed amenity and the servile smile of a speculator who has many dealings with the public. He was dressed in very cleanly fashion in a cinnamon-coloured jacket embroidered with silk of the same colour, gaiters of the same stuff, a white vest adorned with buttons like chamomile flowers, a broad red belt, and vast bulging trousers with innumerable folds.
This man was a Greek who took on the task of directing excavations and manufactured and sold antiques, even creating new pieces when the supply of the old ones ran low. However, nothing about him suggested he was a common exploiter of tourists. He wore a red felt fez with a long blue silk tassel hanging from it; beneath the narrow edge of an inner linen cap, his recently shaved temples were visible. His olive complexion, black eyebrows, hooked nose, bird-of-prey-like eyes, big mustache, and a chin marked by what looked like a sabre cut would have made his face resemble that of a bandit, if not for the roughness of his features being softened by the polite demeanor and subservient smile of a businessman who interacts a lot with the public. He was dressed very neatly in a cinnamon-colored jacket embroidered with matching silk, matching gaiters, a white vest adorned with buttons like chamomile flowers, a wide red belt, and huge baggy trousers with countless folds.
He had long since noted the boat at anchor before Luxor. Its size, the number of the oarsmen, the luxury of the fittings, and especially the English flag which floated from the stern, had led his mercantile instinct to expect a rich traveller whose scientific curiosity might be exploited, and who would not be satisfied with statuettes of blue or green enamelled ware, engraved scarabæi, paper rubbings of hieroglyphic panels, and other such trifles of Egyptian art.
He had noticed the boat anchored in front of Luxor a while ago. Its size, the number of rowers, the luxury of its fittings, and especially the English flag waving from the back made his business sense expect a wealthy traveler whose scientific curiosity could be taken advantage of, and who wouldn’t be satisfied with little souvenirs like blue or green enamel figurines, engraved scarabs, paper rubbings of hieroglyphs, and other similar trivial pieces of Egyptian art.
He had followed the coming and going of the travellers among the ruins, and knowing that they would not fail, after having sated their curiosity, to cross the stream in order to visit the royal tombs, he awaited them on his own ground, certain of fleecing them to some extent. He looked upon the whole of this[16] funereal realm as his own property, and treated with scant courtesy the little subaltern jackals who ventured to scratch in the tombs.
He had been watching the travelers moving in and out of the ruins, knowing that after satisfying their curiosity, they would definitely cross the stream to visit the royal tombs. He waited for them on his own turf, confident that he could take advantage of them to some degree. He regarded the entire[16]funeral area as his property and showed little respect to the minor scavengers who dared to explore the tombs.
With the swift perception characteristic of the Greeks, no sooner had he cast his eyes upon Lord Evandale than he quickly estimated the probable income of his lordship and resolved not to deceive him, reasoning that he would profit more by telling the truth than by lying. So he gave up his intention of leading the noble Englishman through hypogea traversed hundreds of times already, and disdained to allow him to begin excavations in places where he knew nothing would be found; for he himself had long since taken out and sold very dear the curiosities they had contained.
With the quick insight typical of the Greeks, as soon as he saw Lord Evandale, he quickly assessed his lordship's likely income and decided not to deceive him, thinking he would gain more by being honest than by lying. So, he abandoned his plan of guiding the noble Englishman through crypts he had already explored hundreds of times and refused to let him start digging in areas where he knew nothing would be discovered, since he himself had already removed and sold the valuable curiosities they once held.
Argyropoulos (such was the Greek's name), while exploring the portion of the valley which had been less frequently sounded than others because hitherto the search had never been rewarded by any find, had come to the conclusion that in a certain spot, behind some rocks whose position seemed to be due to chance, there certainly existed the entrance to a passageway masked with peculiar care, which his great experience in this kind of search had enabled him to recognise by a thousand signs imperceptible to less clear-sighted[17] eyes than his own, which were as sharp and piercing as those of the vultures perched upon the entablature of the temples. Since he had made that discovery, two years before, he had bound himself never to walk or look in that direction lest he might give a hint to the violators of tombs.
Argyropoulos (that was the Greek's name), while exploring the part of the valley that had been less frequently examined than others because previous searches had never yielded any finds, concluded that in a specific spot, behind some rocks that seemed to be placed there by chance, there was definitely an entrance to a passageway carefully concealed, which his extensive experience in this type of search had allowed him to recognize through a thousand signs invisible to less perceptive eyes than his own, which were as sharp and keen as those of the vultures perched on the architraves of the temples. Since making that discovery two years ago, he had vowed never to walk or look in that direction to avoid giving a hint to tomb raiders.[17]
"Does your lordship intend to attempt excavations?" said he in a sort of cosmopolitan dialect which those who have been in the ports of the Levant and have had recourse to the services of the polyglot dragomans—who end by not knowing any language—are well acquainted with. Fortunately, both Lord Evandale and his learned companion knew the various tongues from which Argyropoulos borrowed. "I can place at your disposal," he went on, "some hundred energetic fellahs who, under the spur of whip and bakshîsh, would dig with their finger-nails to the very centre of the earth. We may try, if it pleases your lordship, to clear away a buried sphinx or a shrine, or to open up a hypogeum."
"Are you planning to start some excavations?" he asked in a kind of cosmopolitan accent that those who have been to the ports in the Levant and have relied on the services of polyglot guides—who eventually end up not knowing a single language—are familiar with. Fortunately, both Lord Evandale and his educated companion understood the various languages that Argyropoulos mixed together. "I can provide you," he continued, "with a hundred hardworking laborers who, with a little motivation from a whip and tips, would dig with their bare hands to the very center of the earth. We could try, if it suits you, to uncover a buried sphinx or a shrine, or to explore a catacomb."
On seeing that his lordship remained unmoved by this tempting enumeration, and that a sceptical smile flitted across the doctor's face, Argyropoulos understood that he had not to deal with easy dupes, and he was[18] confirmed in his intention to sell to the Englishman the discovery on which he reckoned to complete his fortune and to give a dowry to his daughter.
On realizing that his lordship was not swayed by this enticing list, and noticing a skeptical smile on the doctor's face, Argyropoulos understood he was not dealing with gullible fools. He was__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"I can see that you are scholars, not ordinary tourists, and that vulgar curiosity does not bring you here," he went on, speaking in English less mixed with Greek, Arabic, and Italian. "I will show you a tomb which has hitherto escaped all searchers, which no one knows of but myself. It is a treasure which I have carefully preserved for a person worthy of it."
"I can tell that you are scholars, not just ordinary tourists, and that basic curiosity isn’t what brought you here," he continued, speaking in English with less mixture of Greek, Arabic, and Italian. "I will show you a tomb that has so far eluded all searchers, which no one knows about except for me. It’s a treasure that I have carefully kept for someone deserving of it."
"And for which you will have to be paid a high price," said his lordship, smiling.
"And you'll have to pay a hefty price for that," said his lordship, smiling.
"I am too honest to contradict your lordship; I do hope to get a good price for my discovery. Every one in this world lives by his trade. Mine is to exhume Pharaohs and sell them to strangers. Pharaohs are becoming scarce at the rate at which they are being dug up; there are not enough left for everybody. They are very much in demand, and it is long since any have been manufactured."
"I’m too honest to disagree with you, my lord; I really hope to get a good price for my discovery. Everyone in this world makes a living from their trade. Mine is to dig up Pharaohs and sell them to outsiders. Pharaohs are getting rare at the rate they’re being unearthed; there aren’t enough left for everyone. They’re in high demand, and it’s been a long time since any have been created."
"Quite right," said the scholar; "it is some centuries since the undertakers, dissectors, and embalmers have shut up shop, and the Memnonia, peaceful dwellings of the dead, have been deserted by the living."[19]
"That's true," said the scholar; "it's been hundreds of years since the undertakers, dissectors, and embalmers closed their businesses, and the Memnonia, calm homes of the dead, have been abandoned by the living."[19]
The Greek, as he heard these words, cast a sidelong glance at the German, but fancying from his wretched dress that he had no voice in the matter, he continued to address himself exclusively to the young nobleman.
The Greek, upon hearing these words, glanced sideways at the German, but thinking that his poor clothing meant he had no say in the matter, continued to speak only to the young nobleman.
"Are a thousand guineas too much, my lord, for a tomb of the greatest antiquity, which no human hand has opened for more than three thousand years, since the priests rolled rocks before its mouth? Indeed, it is giving it away; for perhaps it contains quantities of gold, diamond, and pearl necklaces, carbuncle earrings, sapphire seals, ancient idols in precious metals, and coins which could be turned to account."
"Is a thousand guineas too much, my lord, for a tomb of ancient origin that hasn't been opened by any human for over three thousand years, since the priests rolled stones in front of it? Honestly, it’s practically a steal; it could hold lots of gold, diamond and pearl necklaces, garnet earrings, sapphire seals, ancient idols made of precious metals, and coins that could be quite valuable."
"You sly rascal!" said Rumphius, "you are praising up your wares, but you know better than any one that nothing of the sort is found in Egyptian tombs."
"You clever trickster!" said Rumphius, "you're hyping up your goods, but you know better than anyone that nothing like that is found in Egyptian tombs."
Argyropoulos, understanding that he had to do with clever men, ceased to boast, and turning to Lord Evandale, he said to him, "Well, my lord, does the price suit you?"
Argyropoulos, realizing he was dealing with smart men, stopped bragging and turned to Lord Evandale, saying to him, "So, my lord, does the price work for you?"
"I will give a thousand guineas," replied the young nobleman, "if the tomb has not been opened; but I shall give nothing if a single stone has been touched by the crow-bar of the diggers."[20]
"I'll give a thousand guineas," the young nobleman replied, "if the tomb hasn’t been opened; but I won’t give anything if even one stone has been disturbed by the diggers." [20]
"With the additional proviso," added Rumphius the prudent, "that we carry off everything we shall find in the tomb."
"With the extra condition," added Rumphius the wise, "that we take everything we find in the tomb."
"Agreed!" said Argyropoulos, with a look of complete confidence. "Your lordship may get ready your bank-notes and gold beforehand."
"Agreed!" said Argyropoulos, with a look of total confidence. "Your lordship can prepare your banknotes and gold in advance."
"Dr. Rumphius," said Lord Evandale to his acolyte, "it strikes me that the wish you uttered just now is about to be realised. This man seems sure of what he says."
"Dr. Rumphius," Lord Evandale said to his assistant, "I think the wish you just expressed is about to come true. This guy seems confident in what he's saying."
"Heaven will it may be so!" replied the scholar, shaking his head somewhat doubtfully; "but the Greeks are most barefaced liars, Cretæ mendaces, says the proverb."
"Heaven may grant it!" replied the scholar, shaking his head a little skeptically; "but the Greeks are the most shameless liars, Cretæ mendaces, as the saying goes."
"No doubt this one comes from the mainland," answered Lord Evandale, "and I think that for once he has told the truth."
"No doubt this one is from the mainland," answered Lord Evandale, "and I think that for once he has actually told the truth."
The Greek walked a few steps ahead of the nobleman and the scholar like a well-bred man who knows what is proper. He walked lightly and firmly, like a man who feels that he is on his own ground.
The Greek walked a few steps ahead of the nobleman and the scholar like a well-mannered person who knows what's appropriate. He walked with ease and confidence, like someone who feels at home.
The narrow defile which forms the entrance to the valley of Biban el Molûk was soon reached. It had more the appearance of the work of man than[21] of a natural opening in the mighty wall of the mountain, as if the Genius of Solitude had desired to make this realm of death inaccessible. On the perpendicular rocky walls were faintly discernible shapeless vestiges of weather-worn sculptures which might have been mistaken for the asperities of the stone imitating the worn figures of a half-effaced basso-relievo. Beyond the opening, the valley, which here widened somewhat, presented the most desolate sight. On either side rose steep slopes formed of huge masses of calcareous rock, rough, leprous-looking, worn, cracked, ground to sand, in a complete state of decomposition under the pitiless sun. They resembled bones calcined in the fire, and yawned with the weariness of eternity out of their deep crevices, imploring by their thousand cracks the drop of water which never fell. The walls rose almost vertically to a great height, and their dentelated crests stood out grayish-white against the almost black indigo of the sky, like the broken battlements of a giant ruined fortress. The rays of the sun heated to white heat one of the sides of the funeral valley, the other being bathed in that crude blue tint of torrid lands which strikes the people of the North as untruthful[22] when it is reproduced by painters, and which stands out as sharply as the shadows on an architectural drawing.
The narrow gorge that leads into the valley of Biban el Molûk was reached quickly. It looked more like the work of humans than a natural opening in the massive mountain wall, as if the Spirit of Solitude wanted to make this lifeless area hard to access. Faintly visible on the steep, rocky walls were shapeless remnants of weathered sculptures that could easily be mistaken for the rough texture of stone mimicking worn figures of a half-erased basso-relievo. Beyond the entrance, the valley widened a bit, presenting a desolate sight. Steep slopes rose on either side, made up of huge chunks of calcareous rock, rough and leprous-looking, worn, cracked, and ground to sand, completely decomposing under the relentless sun. They looked like bones burned in a fire, yawning with weariness for eternity from their deep crevices, pleading through their numerous cracks for the drop of water that never came. The walls towered almost vertically to a great height, their jagged crests standing out grayish-white against the nearly black indigo of the sky, like the broken battlements of a giant ruined fortress. The sun's rays scorched one side of the funeral valley, while the other basked in that crude blue tint of torrid lands, which strikes Northerners as unrealistic when portrayed by artists, and stands out as sharply as shadows on an architectural drawing.
The valley sometimes made sudden turns, sometimes narrowed into defiles as the boulders and cliffs drew closer or apart. The thoroughly dry atmosphere in these climates being perfectly transparent, there was no aerial perspective in this place of desolation. Every detail, sharp, accurate, bare, stood out, even in the background, with pitiless dryness, and the distance could only be guessed at by the smaller dimensions of objects. It seemed as though cruel nature had resolved not to conceal any wretchedness, any sadness of this bare land, deader even than the dead it contained. Upon the sun-lighted cliff streamed like a cascade of fire a blinding glare like that which is given out by molten metal; every rock face, transformed into a burning-glass, returned it more ardent still. These reflections, crossing and recrossing each other, joined to the flaming rays which fell from heaven and which were reflected by the ground, produced a heat equal to that of an oven, and the poor German doctor had hard work to wipe his face with his blue-checked handkerchief, which was as wet as if it had been dipped in water.[23]
The valley sometimes made abrupt turns and sometimes narrowed into gorges as the boulders and cliffs moved closer or further apart. The completely dry atmosphere in these climates was perfectly clear, leaving no aerial perspective in this desolate place. Every detail, sharp, accurate, and bare, stood out— even in the background—with relentless dryness, and the distance could only be guessed by the smaller sizes of objects. It felt like cruel nature had decided not to hide any misery or sadness of this stark land, which was deader even than the dead it held. A blinding glare streamed down the sunlit cliff like a cascade of fire, resembling the light given off by molten metal; every rock face, turned into a burning lens, reflected it even more intensely. These reflections, crossing and recrossing, combined with the scorching rays falling from above and bouncing off the ground, created heat equivalent to that of an oven, and the poor German doctor struggled to wipe his face with his blue-checked handkerchief, which was as damp as if it had been soaked in water.[23]
There was not a particle of loam to be found in the whole valley, consequently not a blade of grass, not a bramble, not a creeper, not even a patch of moss to break the uniformly whitish tone of the torrified landscape. The cracks and recesses of the rocks did not hold coolness enough for the thin, hairy roots of the smallest rock plant. The place looked as if it held the ashes of a chain of mountains, consumed in some great planetary conflagration, and the accuracy of the parallel was completed by great black strips looking like cauterised cicatrices which rayed the chalky slopes.
There was not a speck of soil to be found in the entire valley, so there was no grass, no brambles, no creepers, and not even a patch of moss to break up the bland whitish tone of the barren landscape. The cracks and crevices in the rocks didn’t have enough coolness for the thin, hairy roots of the smallest plants. The place looked like it held the ashes of a mountain range, destroyed in some massive planetary fire, and the comparison was reinforced by large black streaks that looked like burned scars winding across the chalky slopes.
Deep silence reigned over this waste; no sign of life was visible; no flutter of wing, no hum of insect, no flash of lizard or reptile; even the shrill song of the cricket, that lover of burning solitudes, was unheard. The soil was formed of a micaceous, brilliant dust like ground sandstone, and here and there rose hummocks formed of the fragments of stone torn from the depths of the chain, which had been excavated by the persevering workmen of vanished generations, and the chisel of the Troglodyte labourers who had prepared in the shadow the eternal dwelling-places of the dead. The broken entrails of the moun[24]tain had produced other mountains, friable heaps of small rocks which might have been mistaken for the natural range.
A deep silence filled this wasteland; there was no sign of life. No flapping wings, no buzzing insects, no darting lizards or reptiles; even the high-pitched song of crickets, lovers of scorching solitude, was absent. The ground was made of shiny, micaceous dust that resembled ground sandstone, and here and there, mounds formed from stones ripped from the heart of the chain, dug up by the determined workers of long-gone generations, and the chisels of the primitive laborers who prepared in the shadows the eternal resting places of the dead. The shattered insides of the mountain had created other mountains, loose piles of small rocks that could have been mistaken for the natural range.
On the sides of the cliffs showed here and there small openings surrounded with blocks of stone thrown in disorder: square holes flanked by pillars covered with hieroglyphs, the lintels of which bore mysterious cartouches on which could yet be made out in a great yellow disc the sacred scarabæus, the ram-headed sun, and the goddesses Isis and Nephthys standing or kneeling.
On the sides of the cliffs, there were small openings scattered here and there, surrounded by blocks of stone thrown about haphazardly: square holes flanked by pillars covered in hieroglyphs, with lintels that had mysterious cartouches. In those cartouches, you could still make out a large yellow disc depicting the sacred scarab, the ram-headed sun, and the goddesses Isis and Nephthys, either standing or kneeling.
These were the tombs of the ancient kings of Thebes. Argyropoulos did not stop there, but led the travellers up a sort of steep slope, which at first glance seemed nothing but a break on the side of the mountain, choked in many places by fallen masses of rock, until they reached a narrow platform, a sort of cornice projecting over the vertical cliff on which the rocks, apparently thrown together by chance, nevertheless exhibited on close examination some symmetrical arrangement.
These were the tombs of the ancient kings of Thebes. Argyropoulos didn't stop there; he guided the travelers up a steep slope that at first glance appeared to be just a break on the side of the mountain, blocked in several spots by fallen rocks, until they reached a narrow platform, like a ledge jutting out over the vertical cliff. The rocks, seemingly piled together randomly, revealed some symmetrical arrangement upon closer inspection.
When the nobleman, who was a practised athlete, and the doctor, who was much less agile, had succeeded in climbing up to him, Argyropoulos pointed[25] with his stick to a huge stone and said with triumphant satisfaction, "There is the spot!"
When the nobleman, who was an experienced athlete, and the doctor, who was not as agile, finally managed to reach him, Argyropoulos pointed with his stick to a massive stone and said with triumphant satisfaction, "That's the spot!"
He clapped his hands in Oriental fashion, and straightway from the fissures of the rocks, from the folds of the valley, hastened up pale, ragged fellahs, who bore in their bronze-coloured arms crow-bars, pick-axes, hammers, ladders, and all necessary tools. They escaladed the steep slope like a legion of black ants; those who could not find room on the narrow ledge on which already stood the Greek, Lord Evandale, and Dr. Rumphius, hung by their hands and steadied themselves with their feet against the projections in the rock. The Greek signed to three of the most robust, who placed their crow-bars under the edges of the boulder. Their muscles stood out upon their thin arms, and they pressed with their whole weight on the end of the levers. At last the boulder moved, tottered for a moment like a drunken man, and, urged by the united efforts of Argyropoulos, Lord Evandale, Rumphius, and a few Arabs who had succeeded in climbing the ledge, bounded down the slope. Two other boulders of less size went the same way, one after another, and then it was plain that the belief of the Greek was justified. The[26] entrance to a tomb, which had evidently escaped the investigations of the treasure-seekers, appeared in all its integrity.
He clapped his hands in an Eastern style, and immediately from the cracks in the rocks and from the folds of the valley, pale, ragged workers rushed up, carrying crowbars, pickaxes, hammers, ladders, and all the tools they needed. They climbed the steep slope like a swarm of black ants; those who couldn’t find space on the narrow ledge where the Greek, Lord Evandale, and Dr. Rumphius were already standing hung by their hands and steadied themselves with their feet against the rock’s projections. The Greek motioned to three of the strongest men, who positioned their crowbars under the edges of the boulder. Their muscles bulged on their thin arms as they pushed down with all their weight on the ends of the levers. Finally, the boulder shifted, teetered for a moment like a tipsy person, and, propelled by the combined strength of Argyropoulos, Lord Evandale, Rumphius, and a few Arabs who managed to climb onto the ledge, rolled down the slope. Two smaller boulders followed in quick succession, and it became clear that the Greek’s belief had been proven right. The[26] entrance to a tomb, which had obviously escaped the searches of treasure hunters, appeared in all its glory.
It was a sort of portico squarely cut in the living rock. On the two side-walls a couple of pairs of pillars exhibited capitals formed of bulls' heads, the horns of which were twisted like the crescent of Isis. Below the low door, with its jambs flanked by long panels covered with hieroglyphs, there was a broad, emblematic square. In the centre of a yellow disc showed by the side of the scarabæus, symbol of successive new births, the ram-headed god, the symbol of the setting sun. Outside the disc, Isis and Nephthys, incarnations of the Beginning and the End, were kneeling, one leg bent under the thigh, the other raised to the height of the elbow, in the Egyptian attitude, the arms stretched forward with an air of mysterious amazement, and the body clothed in a close fitting gown girdled by a belt with falling ends. Behind a wall of stone and unbaked brick, that readily yielded to the pickaxes of the workmen, was discovered the stone slab which formed the doorway of the subterranean monument. On the clay seal which closed it, the German doctor, thoroughly familiar with hiero[27]glyphs, had no difficulty in reading the motto of the guardian of the funeral dwellings, who had closed forever this tomb, the situation of which he alone could have found upon the map of burial-places preserved in the priests' college.
It was a sort of portico carved directly into the living rock. On the two side walls, pairs of pillars displayed capitals shaped like bulls' heads, with horns curved like the crescent of Isis. Below the low door, which had jambs flanked by long panels covered in hieroglyphs, there was a wide, symbolic square. In the center of a yellow disc, beside the scarab, symbolizing new beginnings, was the ram-headed god, representing the setting sun. Outside the disc, Isis and Nephthys, embodiments of the Beginning and the End, were kneeling with one leg bent under their thigh and the other raised to elbow height in the traditional Egyptian pose, their arms stretched forward with an expression of mysterious amazement, and their bodies adorned in fitted gowns cinched with belts that had hanging ends. Behind a wall made of stone and unbaked brick, which easily yielded to the workers' pickaxes, the stone slab that formed the entrance to the underground monument was uncovered. On the clay seal that sealed it, the German doctor, well-versed in hieroglyphs, had no trouble reading the inscription of the guardian of the tombs, who had sealed this burial site for eternity, a location only he could pinpoint on the map of burial sites kept by the priests' college.
"I begin to believe," said the delighted scholar to the young nobleman, "that we have actually found a prize, and I withdraw the unfavourable opinion which I expressed about this worthy Greek."
"I’m starting to believe," said the thrilled scholar to the young nobleman, "that we’ve really discovered something valuable, and I take back the negative opinion I had about this respectable Greek."
"Perhaps we are rejoicing too soon," answered Lord Evandale, "and we may experience the same disappointment as Belzoni, when he believed himself to be the first to enter the tomb of Menephtha Seti, and found, after he had traversed a labyrinth of passages, walls, and chambers, an empty sarcophagus with a broken cover; for the treasure-seekers had reached the royal tomb through one of their soundings driven in at another point in the mountain."
"Maybe we're celebrating too early," replied Lord Evandale, "and we could end up facing the same disappointment as Belzoni, who thought he was the first to enter the tomb of Menephtha Seti. After navigating a maze of passages, walls, and chambers, he found an empty sarcophagus with a broken lid because the treasure hunters had already accessed the royal tomb through a different entry point in the mountain."
"Oh, no," answered the doctor; "the range is too broad here and the hypogeum too distant from the others for these wretched people to have carried their mines as far as this, even if they scraped away the rock."
"Oh, no," the doctor replied; "the area is too vast here, and the hypogeum is too far from the others for these unfortunate people to have transported their mines this far, even if they managed to remove the rock."
While this conversation was going on, the workmen,[28] urged by Argyropoulos, proceeded to lift the great stone slab which filled up the orifice of the passage. As they cleared away the slab in order to pass their crow-bars under it, for Lord Evandale had ordered that nothing should be broken, they turned up in the sand innumerable small statuettes a few inches in height, of blue and green enamelled ware, of admirable workmanship,—tiny funeral statuettes deposited there as offerings by parents and friends, just as we place flowers on the thresholds of our funeral chapels; only, our flowers wither, while after more than three thousand years these witnesses of long bygone griefs are found intact, for Egypt worked for eternity only.
While this conversation was happening, the workers,[28] prompted by Argyropoulos, began to lift the large stone slab that covered the entrance to the passage. As they removed the slab to slide their crowbars underneath it—because Lord Evandale had instructed that nothing should be damaged—they uncovered countless small statuettes a few inches tall, made of blue and green enamel ware and beautifully crafted. These tiny funeral statuettes had been placed there as offerings by parents and friends, similar to how we put flowers at the entrances of our funeral chapels; the difference is that our flowers wilt, while after more than three thousand years, these remnants of long-lost sorrows remain intact, as Egypt created for eternity.
When the door was lifted away, giving for the first time in thirty-five centuries entrance to the light of day, a puff of hot air escaped from the sombre opening as from the mouth of a furnace. The light, striking the entrance of the funeral passage, brought out brilliantly the colouring of the hieroglyphs engraved upon the walls in perpendicular lines upon a blue plinth. A reddish figure with a hawk's-head crowned with the pschent, the double crown of Upper and Lower Egypt, bore a disc containing a winged globe, and seemed to watch on the threshold of the tomb. Some fellahs[29] lighted torches and preceded the two travellers, who were accompanied by Argyropoulos. The resinous flame burned with difficulty in the dense, stifling air which had been concentrated for so many thousands of years under the heated limestone of the mountain, in the labyrinths, passages, and blind ways of the hypogeum. Rumphius breathed hard and perspired in streams; the impassible Evandale turned hot and felt a moisture on his temples. As for the Greek, the fiery wind of the desert had long since dried him up, and he perspired no more than would a mummy.
When the door was finally lifted after thirty-five centuries, allowing light to flood in for the first time, a gust of hot air rushed out from the dark opening, like the breath of a furnace. The sunlight hit the entrance of the burial passage and illuminated the vibrant colors of the hieroglyphs etched into the walls in straight lines against a blue background. A reddish figure with a hawk's head, wearing the double crown of Upper and Lower Egypt, held a disc with a winged globe and appeared to keep watch at the tomb's entrance. Some workers lit torches and led the two travelers, who were accompanied by Argyropoulos. The resin flames flickered and struggled to burn in the thick, oppressive air that had been trapped for thousands of years beneath the heated limestone of the mountain, in the intricate tunnels and dead ends of the tomb. Rumphius was breathing hard and sweating profusely; the stoic Evandale felt hot and damp on his forehead. As for the Greek, the scorching desert wind had dried him out long ago, and he sweated no more than a mummy would.
The passage led directly to the centre of the chain, following a vein of limestone of remarkable fineness and purity. At the end of the passageway a stone door, sealed as the other had been with a clay seal and surmounted by a winged globe, proved that the tomb had not been violated and pointed to the existence of another passageway sunk deeper still into the mountain.
The passage led straight to the heart of the chain, following a vein of limestone that was exceptionally fine and pure. At the end of the passage, a stone door, sealed just like the other one with a clay seal and topped with a winged globe, showed that the tomb hadn't been disturbed and indicated the presence of another passage that went even deeper into the mountain.
The heat was now so intense that the young nobleman threw off his white coat, and the doctor his black one. These were soon followed by their vests and shirts. Argyropoulos, seeing that they were breathing with difficulty, whispered a few words to a fellah, who ran back to the entrance and brought two large sponges[30] filled with fresh water, which the Greek advised the two travellers to place on their mouths so that they might breathe a fresher air through the humid pores, as is done in Russian baths when the steam heat is raised to excess.
The heat was now so intense that the young nobleman took off his white coat, and the doctor removed his black one. They quickly followed by taking off their vests and shirts. Argyropoulos, noticing they were having trouble breathing, whispered a few words to a worker, who rushed back to the entrance and brought two large sponges[30] soaked in fresh water. The Greek suggested the two travelers place the sponges on their mouths so they could breathe cooler air through the moist material, similar to what is done in Russian baths when the steam heat gets too high.
The door was attacked and soon gave way. A steep staircase cut in the living rock was then seen descending. Against a green background edged with a blue line were ranged on either side of the passageway processions of symbolical statues, the colours of which were as bright and fresh as if the artist's brush had laid them on the day before. They would show for a second in the light of the torches, then vanish in the shadow like the phantoms of a dream. Below these narrow frescoes, lines of hieroglyphs, written perpendicularly like Chinese writing and separated by hollow lines, excited the erudite by the sacred mystery of their outlines. Along that portion of the walls which was not covered with hieratic signs, a jackal lying on its belly, with outstretched paws and pointed ears, and a kneeling figure wearing a mitre, its hand stretched upon a circle, seemed to stand as sentries on either side of the door, the lintel of which was ornamented with two panels placed side by side, in which[31] were figured two women wearing close-fitting gowns and extending their feathered arms like wings.
The door was forced open and quickly gave way. A steep staircase cut into the living rock was then visible, leading downwards. Against a green backdrop with a blue border, processions of symbolic statues lined both sides of the passageway, their colors so bright and fresh that it looked like the artist had painted them the day before. They would appear for a moment in the light of the torches and then disappear into the shadows like dreams. Below these narrow frescoes, lines of hieroglyphs, written vertically like Chinese characters and separated by empty lines, intrigued scholars with the sacred mystery of their shapes. On the parts of the walls not covered by hieratic signs, a jackal lying on its belly, with outstretched paws and pointed ears, and a kneeling figure wearing a mitre, with its hand stretched over a circle, seemed to stand guard on either side of the door, the lintel of which was decorated with two panels side by side, each depicting two women in close-fitting gowns extending their feathered arms like wings.
"Look here!" said the doctor, taking breath when he reached the foot of the staircase, and when he saw that the excavation sank deeper and deeper still. "Are we going down to the centre of the earth? The heat is increasing to such a degree that we cannot be far from the sojourn of the damned."
"Look here!" said the doctor, catching his breath when he got to the bottom of the stairs, noticing that the excavation kept going deeper and deeper. "Are we heading to the center of the Earth? The heat is rising so much that we can't be far from the place of the damned."
"No doubt," answered Lord Evandale, "they followed the vein of limestone, which sinks in accordance with the law of geological undulations."
"No doubt," replied Lord Evandale, "they followed the limestone deposit, which drops according to the rules of geological waves."
Another very steep passage came after the steps. The walls were lower, covered with paintings, in which could be made out a series of allegorical scenes, explained, no doubt, by the hieroglyphs inscribed below. This frieze ran all along the passage, and below it were small figures worshipping sacred scarabæi and the azure-coloured symbolical serpent.
Another very steep passage came after the steps. The walls were lower, covered with paintings that depicted a series of allegorical scenes, likely explained by the hieroglyphs inscribed below. This frieze stretched all along the passage, and below it were small figures worshipping sacred scarabs and the blue symbolic serpent.
As he reached the end of the passage, the fellah who carried the torch threw himself back abruptly, for the path was suddenly interrupted by the mouth of a square well yawning black at the surface of the ground.
As he got to the end of the passage, the farmer with the torch jerked back suddenly because the path was suddenly cut off by the opening of a square well gaping dark at the surface of the ground.
"There is a well, master," said the fellah, addressing himself to Argyropoulos; "what am I to do?"[32]
"There’s a well, sir," the farmer said to Argyropoulos; "what should I do?"[32]
The Greek took the torch, shook it to make it blaze up, and threw it into the small mouth of the well, bending cautiously over the opening. The torch fell, twisting and hissing. Soon a dull sound was heard, followed by a burst of sparks and a cloud of smoke, then the flame burned up bright and clear, and the opening of the well shone in the shadow like the bloodshot eye of a Cyclops.
The Greek grabbed the torch, shook it to make it flare up, and tossed it into the narrow opening of the well, leaning carefully over the edge. The torch dropped, twisting and sizzling. Soon, a muffled sound was heard, followed by a burst of sparks and a cloud of smoke; then the flame blazed up bright and clear, and the opening of the well glowed in the darkness like the bloodshot eye of a Cyclops.
"Most ingenious!" said the young nobleman. "This labyrinth, interrupted by oubliettes, must have cooled the zeal of robbers and scholars."
"Most clever!" said the young nobleman. "This maze, interrupted by hidden pits, must have dampened the enthusiasm of thieves and academics."
"Not at all," replied the doctor. "Those seek gold, these truth, which are the two most precious things in the world."
"Not at all," the doctor replied. "Some seek gold, while others seek truth, which are the two most valuable things in the world."
"Bring the knotted rope!" cried Argyropoulos to his Arabs. "We shall explore and sound the walls of the well, for the passage no doubt runs far beyond it."
"Bring the knotted rope!" shouted Argyropoulos to his Arab companions. "We’re going to explore and measure the walls of the well because the passage probably extends much further."
Eight or ten men hung on to the rope, the end of which was let fall into the well. With the agility of a monkey or of an athlete, Argyropoulos caught hold of the swinging rope and let himself down some fifteen feet, holding on with his hands and striking with his heels the walls of the well. Wherever he struck the rock it gave out a dead, dull sound. Then Argyro[33]poulos let himself fall to the bottom of the well and struck the ground with the hilt of his kandjar, but the compact rock did not resound. Lord Evandale and the doctor, burning with eager curiosity, bent over the edge at the risk of falling in headlong, and watched with intense interest the search undertaken by the Greek.
Eight or ten men held onto the rope, which was dropped into the well. With the agility of a monkey or an athlete, Argyropoulos grabbed the swinging rope and lowered himself down about fifteen feet, gripping it with his hands and kicking against the walls of the well. Each time he struck the rock, it made a dull, lifeless sound. Then Argyropoulos let himself drop to the bottom of the well and hit the ground with the hilt of his kandjar, but the solid rock didn’t echo. Lord Evandale and the doctor, filled with eager curiosity, leaned over the edge, risking a fall, and watched intently as the Greek began his search.
"Hold hard!" cried he at last, annoyed at finding nothing; and he seized the rope with his two hands to ascend.
"Wait!" he shouted finally, frustrated after finding nothing; and he grabbed the rope with both hands to climb up.
The shadow of Argyropoulos, lighted from below by the torch which was still burning at the bottom of the well, was projected against the ceiling and cast on it a silhouette like that of a monstrous bird. His sunburned face expressed the liveliest disappointment, and under his moustache he was biting his lips.
The shadow of Argyropoulos, illuminated from below by the torch still burning at the bottom of the well, was projected onto the ceiling, creating a silhouette that looked like a monstrous bird. His sunburned face showed intense disappointment, and he was biting his lips under his mustache.
"There is not a trace of a passage!" he cried; "and yet the excavation cannot stop here."
"There isn't a hint of a passage!" he exclaimed; "but the digging can't end here."
"Unless," said Rumphius, "the Egyptian who ordered this tomb died in some distant nome, on a voyage, or in battle, the work being then abandoned, as is known to have been the case occasionally."
"Unless," said Rumphius, "the Egyptian who had this tomb built died in some far-off province, while traveling, or in battle, and the work was left unfinished, as has sometimes been the case."
"Let us hope that by dint of searching we shall find some secret issue," returned Lord Evandale; "other[34]wise we shall try to drive a transverse shaft through the mountain."
"Let's hope that with enough searching we'll discover some hidden solution," replied Lord Evandale; "otherwise, we'll attempt to push a cross shaft through the mountain."
"Those confounded Egyptians were clever indeed at concealing the entrances to their tombs,—always trying to find out some way of putting poor people off the track. One would think that they laughed in anticipation at the disappointment of searchers," grumbled Argyropoulos. Drawing to the edge of the well, the Greek cast a glance, as piercing as that of a night-bird, upon the wall of the little chamber which formed the upper portion of the well. He saw nothing but the ordinary characters of psychostasia,—Osiris the judge seated on his throne in the regulation attitude, holding the crook in the one hand, the whip in the other, and the goddesses of Justice and Truth leading the spirit of the dead to the tribunal of Amenti. Suddenly he seemed to be struck with a new idea, and turned sharply around. His long experience as an excavator recalled to him a somewhat analogous case. In addition, the desire of earning the thousand guineas of his lordship spurred up his faculties. He took a pick-axe from the hands of a fellah, and began, walking backward, to strike sharply right and left on the surface of the rock, often at the risk of damaging[35] some of the hieroglyphs or of breaking the beak or the wing-sheath of the sacred hawk or the scarabæus.
"Those annoying Egyptians were really good at hiding the entrances to their tombs—always trying to trick poor people and throw them off the trail. You’d think they were looking forward to the disappointment of the searchers," complained Argyropoulos. Moving to the edge of the well, the Greek took a sharp look, as keen as a night bird, at the wall of the small chamber that made up the upper section of the well. He saw nothing but the usual symbols of the judgment of the dead—Osiris the judge sitting on his throne in the standard pose, holding the crook in one hand and the whip in the other, with the goddesses of Justice and Truth guiding the spirit of the deceased to the tribunal of Amenti. Suddenly, he seemed to have a new idea and turned around quickly. His long experience as an excavator reminded him of a somewhat similar case. Additionally, the chance to earn the thousand guineas from his lord pushed his mind into gear. He grabbed a pickaxe from a laborer and started, walking backward, to strike sharply right and left on the surface of the rock, often risking damage to [35] some of the hieroglyphs or breaking the beak or wing-sheath of the sacred hawk or scarab.
The wall, thus questioned, at last answered the hammer and sounded hollow. An exclamation of triumph broke from the Greek and his eyes flashed; the doctor and the nobleman clapped their hands.
The wall, now questioned, finally responded to the hammer and echoed hollowly. A triumphant exclamation escaped from the Greek, and his eyes sparkled; the doctor and the nobleman applauded.
"Dig here," said Argyropoulos, who had recovered his coolness, to his men.
"Dig here," said Argyropoulos, who had regained his composure, to his men.
An opening large enough to allow a man to pass through was made. A gallery running within the mountain around the obstacle which the well offered to the profane, led to a square hall, the blue vault of which rested upon four massive pillars ornamented by the red-skinned, white-garmented figures which so often show, in Egyptian frescoes, the full bust and the head in profile. This hall opened into another, the vault of which was somewhat higher and supported by two pillars only. Various scenes—the mystic bark, the bull Apis bearing the mummy towards the regions of the West, the judgment of the soul and the weighing of the deeds of the dead in the supreme scales, the offerings to the funeral divinities—adorned the pillars and the hall. They were carved in flat, low relief with sharp outline, but the painter's brush had[36] not completed the work of the chisel. By the care and delicacy of the work might be judged the importance of the personage whose tomb it had been sought to conceal from the knowledge of men.
A large opening was created to let a person pass through. A gallery ran through the mountain, navigating around the obstacle posed by the well, leading to a square hall. The blue ceiling was supported by four massive pillars decorated with figures wearing white garments and having red skin, which are often depicted in Egyptian frescoes with their upper bodies fully shown and heads in profile. This hall led to another one, which had a slightly higher ceiling supported by only two pillars. Various scenes adorned the pillars and walls—the mystical boat, the bull Apis carrying the mummy toward the western lands, the judgment of the soul, and the weighing of the dead's deeds on the supreme scales, along with offerings to the funeral gods. These scenes were carved in flat, low relief with sharp outlines, but the painter's brush had yet to finish the sculptor's work. The care and finesse of the craftsmanship indicated the significance of the person whose tomb was intended to be hidden from people's knowledge.
After having spent a few moments in examining these carvings, which were in the purest manner of the fine Egyptian style of the classical age, the explorers perceived that there was no issue from the hall, and that they had reached a sort of blind place. The air was becoming somewhat rarified, the torches burned with difficulty and further augmented the heat of the atmosphere, while the smoke formed a dense pall. The Greek gave himself to the devil, but that did no good. Again the walls were sounded without any result. The mountain, thick and compact, gave back but a dead sound; there was no trace of a door, of a passage, or of any sort of opening.
After spending a few moments examining these carvings, which were done in the finest Egyptian style of the classical age, the explorers realized there was no exit from the hall, and they had come to a kind of dead end. The air was getting thinner, the torches flickered and struggled to stay lit, adding to the heat in the room, while the smoke created a heavy cloud. The Greek cursed under his breath, but it didn’t help. They tapped on the walls again, but got no response. The mountain, solid and dense, only echoed back a dull sound; there were no signs of a door, a passage, or any kind of opening.
The young nobleman was plainly discouraged, and the doctor let fall his arms by his side. Argyropoulos, who feared losing his thousand guineas, exhibited the fiercest despair. However, the party was compelled to retreat, for the heat had become absolutely suffocating.
The young nobleman was clearly discouraged, and the doctor dropped his arms to his sides. Argyropoulos, worried about losing his thousand guineas, showed intense despair. However, the group had to pull back because the heat had become unbearable.
They returned to the outer hall, and there the Greek, who could not make up his mind to see his[37] golden dream vanish in smoke, examined with the most minute attention the shafts of the pillars to make certain that they did not conceal some artifice, that they did not mask some trap which might be discovered by displacing them; for in his despair he mingled the realism of Egyptian architecture with the chimerical constructions of the Arab tales. The pillars, cut out of the mountain itself, in the centre of the hollowed mass, formed part of it, and it would have been necessary to employ gunpowder to break them down. All hope was gone.
They went back to the outer hall, and there the Greek, who couldn’t bear the thought of seeing his[37] golden dream disappear, closely inspected the shafts of the pillars to make sure they didn’t hide any tricks, that they didn’t conceal a trap that could be uncovered by moving them. In his despair, he mixed the realism of Egyptian architecture with the fantastical setups of Arab tales. The pillars, carved from the mountain itself, were part of it, and you would need explosives to bring them down. All hope was lost.
"Nevertheless," said Rumphius, "this labyrinth was not dug for nothing. Somewhere or another there must be a passage like the one which goes around the well. No doubt the dead man was afraid of being disturbed by importunate persons and he had himself carefully concealed; but with patience and perseverance you can get anywhere. Perhaps a slab carefully concealed, the joint of which cannot be seen, owing to the dust scattered over the ground, covers some descent which leads, directly or indirectly, to the funeral hall."
"Still," said Rumphius, "this maze wasn’t created for no reason. There has to be a passage somewhere, like the one that goes around the well. It’s likely that the deceased was worried about being disturbed by persistent people, so he hid himself really well; but with patience and persistence, you can reach any place. Maybe there's a slab that's well hidden, the seam of which is covered by the dust on the ground, covering a descent that leads, either directly or indirectly, to the burial chamber."
"You are right, doctor," said Evandale; "those accursed Egyptians jointed stones as closely as the hinges of an English trap. Let us go on looking."[38]
"You’re right, doctor," said Evandale; "those cursed Egyptians fitted stones together as tightly as the hinges on an English trap. Let’s keep looking."[38]
The doctor's idea struck the Greek as sound, and he made his fellahs walk about every part and corner of the hall, tapping the ground. At last, not far from the third pillar a dull resonance struck on the practised ear of the Greek. He threw himself on his knees to examine the spot, brushing away with the ragged burnouse one of his Arabs had thrown him the impalpable dust of thirty-five centuries. A black, narrow, sharp line showed, and, carefully followed out, marked out on the ground an oblong slab.
The doctor's suggestion made sense to the Greek, so he had his men walk around every part of the hall, tapping the ground. Eventually, near the third pillar, he heard a faint but distinct sound that caught his experienced ear. He knelt down to inspect the area, brushing away the fine dust from thirty-five centuries with the ragged cloak one of his men had tossed him. A thin, dark line appeared, and as he carefully traced it, it revealed the outline of a rectangular slab on the ground.
"Did I not tell you," cried the enthusiastic doctor, "that the passage could not end in this way?"
"Didn't I tell you," exclaimed the excited doctor, "that the passage couldn't end like this?"
"I am really troubled," said Lord Evandale, in his quaint, phlegmatic British fashion, "at disturbing the last sleep of the poor unknown body which did expect to rest in peace until the end of the world. The dweller below would willingly dispense with our visit."
"I’m really troubled," said Lord Evandale, in his unique, calm British way, "by disturbing the last sleep of the poor unknown person who expected to rest in peace until the end of time. The one below would prefer not to have our visit."
"The more so that a third party is lacking to make the presentation formal," replied the doctor. "But do not be anxious, my lord, I have lived long enough in the days of the Pharaohs to present you to the illustrious personage who inhabits this subterranean passage."
"The more so that there's no third party to make the presentation official," replied the doctor. "But don’t worry, my lord, I’ve lived long enough since the days of the Pharaohs to introduce you to the distinguished individual who lives in this underground passage."
Crow-bars were applied to the narrow fissure, and after a short time the stone moved and was raised. A[39] staircase with high, steep steps, sinking into darkness, awaited the impatient travellers, who rushed down pell-mell. A sloping gallery painted on both walls with figures and hieroglyphs came next, then at the end of the gallery some more steps leading to a short corridor, a sort of vestibule to a hall in the same style as the first one, but larger and upborne by six pillars cut out of the living rock. The ornamentation was richer, and the usual motives of funeral paintings were multiplied on a yellow background. To the right and to the left opened in the rock two small crypts or chambers filled with funeral statuettes of enamelled ware, bronze, and sycamore wood.
Crowbars were used on the narrow crack, and after a short while, the stone shifted and was lifted. A[39] staircase with high, steep steps led down into darkness, waiting for the eager travelers who rushed down in a chaotic manner. Next came a sloping gallery with both walls decorated with figures and hieroglyphs, followed by more steps at the end of the gallery leading to a short hallway, like an entryway to a larger hall in the same style as the first, but bigger and supported by six pillars carved from the living rock. The decoration was more elaborate, with the usual themes of funeral paintings repeated against a yellow background. To the right and left, the rock formed two small crypts or chambers filled with funeral figurines made of enamel, bronze, and sycamore wood.
"We are in the antechamber of the hall where the sarcophagus is bound to be!" cried Rumphius, his clear gray eyes flashing with joy from below his spectacles, which he had pushed back over his forehead.
"We're in the waiting area of the hall where the sarcophagus is definitely going to be!" shouted Rumphius, his bright gray eyes shining with excitement from behind his glasses, which he had pushed up onto his forehead.
"Up to the present," said Lord Evandale, "the Greek has kept his word. We are the first living men who have penetrated so far since the dead, whoever he may be, was left with eternity and the unknown in this tomb."
"Until now," said Lord Evandale, "the Greek has kept his promise. We are the first living people to have come this far since the deceased, whoever he may be, was left with eternity and the unknown in this tomb."
"Oh, he must be some great personage," replied the doctor; "a king or a king's son, at the very least. I[40] shall tell you later when I have deciphered his cartouche. But first let us enter this hall, the finest, the most important, which the Egyptians called the Golden Hall."
"Oh, he must be someone important," the doctor said. "A king or at least a prince. I[40] will tell you more after I decode his cartouche. But first, let's go into this hall, the most beautiful and significant one, which the Egyptians called the Golden Hall."
Lord Evandale walked ahead, a few steps before the less agile scholar, though perhaps the latter deferentially wished to leave the pleasure of the discovery to the young nobleman.
Lord Evandale walked ahead, a few steps in front of the less agile scholar, though perhaps the scholar politely wanted to let the young nobleman enjoy the pleasure of the discovery.
As he was about to step across the threshold, Lord Evandale bent forward as if something unexpected had struck him. Though accustomed not to manifest his emotions, he was unable to repress a prolonged and thoroughly British "Oh!" On the fine gray powder which covered the ground showed very distinctly, with the imprint of the toes and the great bone of the heel, the shape of a human foot,—the foot of the last priest or the last friend who had withdrawn, fifteen hundred years before Christ, after having paid the last honours to the dead. The dust, which in Egypt is as eternal as granite, had moulded the print and preserved it for more than thirty centuries, just as the hardened diluvian mud has preserved the tracks of the animals which last traversed it.
As he was about to step across the threshold, Lord Evandale leaned forward as if something unexpected had hit him. Though he was used to keeping his emotions in check, he couldn’t suppress a long and distinctly British "Oh!" In the fine gray powder covering the ground, the shape of a human foot was clearly visible, with the imprint of the toes and the big heel—either the foot of the last priest or the last friend who had left fifteen hundred years before Christ, after paying their final respects to the dead. The dust, which in Egypt is as eternal as granite, had formed the print and kept it intact for over thirty centuries, just like the hardened ancient mud has preserved the tracks of the animals that last walked over it.
"See," said Evandale to Rumphius, "that human[41] footprint which is directed towards the exit from the hypogeum! In what narrow passage of the Libyan chain rests the mummified body that made it?"
"Look," Evandale said to Rumphius, "that human[41] footprint heading toward the exit of the hypogeum! In which tight passage of the Libyan chain is the mummified body that left it?"
"Who knows?" replied the scholar. "In any case, that light print, which a breath would have blown away, has lasted longer than empires, than religions and monuments believed eternal. The noble dust of Alexander was used perhaps to stop a bung-hole, as Hamlet says, but the footprint of this unknown Egyptian remains on the threshold of a tomb."
"Who knows?" replied the scholar. "In any case, that faint mark, which a breath could easily blow away, has lasted longer than empires, religions, and monuments thought to be eternal. The noble dust of Alexander was maybe used to plug a hole, as Hamlet says, but the footprint of this unknown Egyptian still remains at the entrance of a tomb."
Urged by a curiosity which did not allow them much time for recollection, the nobleman and the doctor entered the hall, taking care, nevertheless, not to efface the wondrous footprint. On entering, the impassible Evandale felt a strange emotion; it seemed to him, as Shakespeare says, that the time was out of joint. The feeling of modern life vanished, he forgot Great Britain and his name inscribed on the rolls of the peerage, his seat in Lincolnshire, his mansion in the West End, Hyde Park, Piccadilly, the Queen's Drawing-Room, the Yacht Squadron, and all that constituted his English existence. An invisible hand had turned upside down the sand-glass of eternity, and the centuries which had[42] fallen one by one, like the hours, in the solitude of the night, were falling once more. History was as if it were not: Moses was living, Pharaoh was reigning, and he, Lord Evandale, felt embarrassed because he did not wear his beard in ringlets, and had not an enamelled neck-plate and a narrow vestment wrinkling in folds upon his hips,—the only suitable dress in which to be presented to a royal mummy. A sort of religious horror filled him, although there was nothing sinister about the place, as he violated this palace of death so carefully protected against profanation. His attempt seemed to him impious and sacrilegious, and he said to himself, "Suppose this Pharaoh were to rise on his couch and strike me with his sceptre." For one moment he thought of letting fall the shroud half lifted from the body of this antique, dead civilisation, but the doctor, carried away by scientific enthusiasm, and not a prey to such thoughts, shouted in a loud voice, "My lord, my lord, the sarcophagus is intact!"
Driven by a curiosity that left little room for reflection, the nobleman and the doctor entered the hall, careful not to disturb the amazing footprint. Upon entering, the composed Evandale experienced a strange feeling; it was as if, as Shakespeare puts it, the time was out of joint. The essence of modern life faded away; he forgot about Great Britain, his name on the peerage rolls, his estate in Lincolnshire, his home in the West End, Hyde Park, Piccadilly, the Queen's Drawing Room, the Yacht Squadron, and everything that made up his English life. An invisible hand had flipped the hourglass of eternity, and the centuries that had fallen one by one, like the hours in the solitude of night, were falling again. History seemed non-existent: Moses was alive, Pharaoh was ruling, and he, Lord Evandale, felt awkward for not having his beard in ringlets, an enamel neck-plate, and a narrow garment cascading in folds around his hips—attire he deemed appropriate for an audience with a royal mummy. A sense of religious horror enveloped him, even though there was nothing ominous about the place, as he trespassed this palace of death that was so carefully protected from violation. His endeavor felt blasphemous and sacrilegious, and he thought to himself, "What if this Pharaoh were to rise from his couch and strike me with his scepter?" For a brief moment, he considered letting the shroud, half-draped over the body of this ancient, deceased civilization, fall, but the doctor, swept up by scientific enthusiasm and not caught up in such thoughts, exclaimed loudly, "My lord, my lord, the sarcophagus is intact!"
These words recalled Lord Evandale to reality. By swift projection of his thought he traversed the thirty-five hundred years which he had gone back in his reverie, and he answered, "Indeed, dear doctor, intact?"[43]
These words brought Lord Evandale back to reality. With a quick shift in his thoughts, he crossed the thirty-five hundred years he had explored in his daydream, and he replied, "Yes, indeed, dear doctor, intact?"[43]
"Oh, unexpected luck! oh, marvellous chance! oh, wondrous find!" continued the doctor, in the excitement of a scholarly joy.
"Oh, what unexpected luck! Oh, what a marvelous chance! Oh, what a wonderful find!" the doctor continued, filled with the excitement of scholarly joy.
Argyropoulos, on beholding the doctor's enthusiasm, felt a pang of remorse,—the only kind of remorse that he could feel,—at not having asked more than twenty-five thousand francs. "I was a fool!" he said to himself. "This shall not happen again. That nobleman has robbed me."
Argyropoulos, seeing the doctor's excitement, felt a twinge of regret— the only kind he could feel— for not having asked for more than twenty-five thousand francs. "I was an idiot!" he said to himself. "This won't happen again. That nobleman has cheated me."
In order to enable the strangers to enjoy the beauty of the spectacle, the fellahs had lighted all their torches. The sight was indeed strange and magnificent. The galleries and halls which led to the sarcophagus hall were flat-ceiled and not more than eight or ten feet high; but the sanctuary, the one to which all these labyrinths led, was of much greater proportions. Lord Evandale and Dr. Rumphius remained dumb with admiration, although they were already familiar with the funereal splendours of Egyptian art. Thus lighted up, the Golden Hall flamed, and for the first time, perhaps, the colours of the paintings shone in all their brilliancy. Red and blue, green and white, of virginal purity, brilliantly fresh and amazingly clear, stood out from the golden background of the figures and hieroglyphs, and[44] attracted the eye before the subjects which they formed could be discerned. At first glance it looked like a vast tapestry of the richest stuffs. The vault, some thirty feet high, formed a sort of azure velarium bordered with long yellow palm-leaves. On the walls the symbolical globe spread its mighty wings and the royal cartouches showed around. Farther on, Isis and Nephthys waved their arms furnished with feathers like wings; the uræus swelled its blue throat, the scarabæus unfolded its wings, the animal-headed gods pricked up their jackal ears, sharpened their hawk's-beaks, wrinkled their baboon faces, and drew into their shoulders their vulture or serpent necks as if they were endowed with life. Mystical consecrated boats (baris) passed by on their sledges drawn by figures in attitudes of sadness, with angular gestures, or propelled by half-naked oarsmen, they floated upon symbolical undulating waves. Mourners kneeling, their hand placed on their blue hair in token of grief, turned towards the catafalques, while shaven priests, leopard-skin on shoulder, burned perfumes in a spatula terminating in a hand bearing a cup under the nose of the godlike dead. Other personages offered to the funeral genii lotus in bloom or in bud, bulbous plants, birds, pieces of ante[45]lope, and vases of liquors. Acephalous figures of Justice brought souls before Osiris, whose arms were set in inflexible contour, and who was assisted by the forty-two judges of Amenti, seated in two rows and bearing an ostrich-plume on their heads, the forms of which were borrowed from every realm of zoölogy.
To let the visitors appreciate the beauty of the spectacle, the villagers lit all their torches. The scene was truly strange and magnificent. The corridors and halls leading to the sarcophagus chamber had flat ceilings and were no more than eight or ten feet high; but the sanctuary, which all these winding paths led to, was much grander in scale. Lord Evandale and Dr. Rumphius stood speechless in admiration, even though they were already familiar with the funerary splendors of Egyptian art. Illuminated in this way, the Golden Hall blazed with light, and for the first time, perhaps, the colors of the paintings appeared in all their brilliance. Red and blue, green and white, pure and vibrant, stood out against the golden backdrop of the figures and hieroglyphs, catching the eye even before the images they formed could be recognized. At first glance, it resembled a vast tapestry made of the richest fabrics. The ceiling, about thirty feet high, resembled a blue canopy bordered with long yellow palm leaves. On the walls, the symbolic globe spread its powerful wings, and the royal cartouches were displayed around it. Further in, Isis and Nephthys waved their feathered arms like wings; the uræus puffed out its blue throat, the scarab unfolded its wings, and the animal-headed gods perked up their jackal ears, sharpened their hawk beaks, wrinkled their baboon faces, and pulled in their shoulders and necks as if they were alive. Mystical consecrated boats (baris) passed by on their sledges, pulled by figures in sorrowful poses with angular gestures, or propelled by half-naked rowers, floating on symbolic undulating waves. Mourning figures knelt, their hands on their blue hair as a sign of grief, facing the catafalques, while shaven priests, wearing leopard skins, burned incense from a spatula that ended in a hand holding a cup near the nose of the godlike deceased. Other figures offered the funeral spirits blooming or budding lotus flowers, bulbous plants, birds, pieces of antelope, and vases of liquids. Headless figures of Justice brought souls before Osiris, whose arms were rigidly posed, assisted by the forty-two judges of Amenti, seated in two rows with ostrich feathers on their heads, taking forms borrowed from every animal kingdom.
All these figures, drawn in hollowed lines in the limestone and painted in the brightest colours, were endowed with that motionless life, that frozen motion, that mysterious intensity of Egyptian art, which was hemmed in by the priestly rule, and which resembles a gagged man trying to utter his secret.
All these figures, outlined with hollow lines in the limestone and painted in vibrant colors, were infused with that still life, that frozen movement, that enigmatic intensity of Egyptian art, which was constrained by priestly authority, and which resembles a silenced person trying to reveal their secret.
In the centre of the hall rose, massive and splendid, the sarcophagus, cut out of a solid block of black basalt and closed by a cover of the same material, carved in the shape of an arch. The four sides of the funeral monolith were covered with figures and hieroglyphs as carefully engraved as the intaglio of a gem, although the Egyptians did not know the use of iron, and the grain of basalt is hard enough to blunt the best-tempered steel. Imagination loses itself when it tries to discover the process by which that marvellous people wrought on porphyry and granite as with a style on wax tablets.[46]
In the center of the hall stood, massive and magnificent, the sarcophagus, carved from a solid block of black basalt and topped with a cover of the same material, shaped like an arch. The four sides of the funeral monument were adorned with figures and hieroglyphs that were as intricately engraved as the detail on a gemstone, even though the Egyptians did not have iron tools, and the hardness of basalt is enough to dull the sharpest steel. It's mind-boggling to imagine how that incredible civilization worked on porphyry and granite as easily as if they were using a stylus on wax tablets.[46]
At the angles of the sarcophagus were set four vases of oriental alabaster, of most elegant and perfect outline, the carved covers of which represented the man's head of Amset, the monkey head of Hapi, the jackal head of Tuamutef, and the hawk head of Kebhsnauf. The vases contained the visceræ of the mummy enclosed in the sarcophagus. At the head of the tomb an effigy of Osiris with plaited beard seemed to watch over the dead. Two coloured statues of women stood right and left of the tomb, supporting, with one hand a square box on their head, and holding in the other a vase for ablutions which they rested on their hip. The one was dressed in a simple white skirt clinging to the hips and held up by crossed braces; the other, more richly costumed, was wrapped in a sort of narrow shift, covered with scales alternately red and green. By the side of the first there were three water-jars, originally filled with Nile water, which, as it evaporated, had left its mud, and a plate holding some alimentary paste, now dried up. By the side of the second, two small ships, like the model ships made in seaports, which reproduced accurately, the one the minutest details of the boats destined to bear the bodies from Diospolis to Memnonia, the other the symbolical boat in which the[47] soul is carried to the regions of the West. Nothing was forgotten,—neither the masts, nor the rudder formed of one long sweep, nor the pilot, nor the oarsmen, nor the mummy surrounded by mourners and lying under the shrine on a bed with feet formed of lion's claws, nor the allegorical figures of the funeral divinities fulfilling their sacred functions. Both the boats and the figures were painted in brilliant colours, and on the two sides of the prow, beak-like as the poop, showed the great Osiris' eye, made longer still by the use of antimony. The bones and skull of an ox scattered here and there showed that a victim had been offered up as a scapegoat to the Fate which might have disturbed the repose of the dead. Coffers painted and bedizened with hieroglyphs were placed on the tomb; reed tables yet bore the final offerings. Nothing had been touched in this palace of death since the day when the mummy in its cartonnage and its two coffins had been placed upon its basalt couch. The worm of the sepulchre, which can find a way through the closest biers, had itself retreated, driven back by the bitter scent of the bitumen and the aromatic essences.
At the corners of the sarcophagus were four vases made of eastern alabaster, elegantly shaped and perfectly crafted. The carved lids depicted the man’s head of Amset, the monkey head of Hapi, the jackal head of Tuamutef, and the hawk head of Kebhsnauf. The vases held the internal organs of the mummy enclosed in the sarcophagus. At the head of the tomb, a statue of Osiris with a braided beard seemed to watch over the deceased. Two colorful statues of women stood on either side of the tomb, each balancing a square box on their heads with one hand, while the other hand held a vase for washing that rested on their hip. One was dressed in a simple white skirt that hugged her hips and was supported by crossed straps; the other, more elaborately dressed, was wrapped in a narrow garment adorned with alternating red and green scales. Next to the first statue were three water jars that had originally been filled with Nile water, which had evaporated, leaving behind mud, and a plate holding some food paste, now dried out. Next to the second statue were two small ships, like the model ships made in port cities, accurately recreating the minute details of the boats meant to carry the bodies from Diospolis to Memnonia, and the other symbolized the boat that carries the soul to the western regions. Nothing was overlooked—neither the masts, nor the rudder shaped from a single sweep, nor the pilot, nor the oarsmen, nor the mummy surrounded by mourners lying under the shrine on a bed with legs shaped like lion’s claws, nor the symbolic figures of the funeral gods performing their sacred duties. Both the boats and the figures were painted in bright colors, and on the sides of the prow, which was pointed like a beak, was the eye of the great Osiris, elongated by the use of antimony. Scattered bones and a skull of an ox indicated that a sacrifice had been made to appease the fate that could disturb the rest of the dead. Decorated coffers covered in hieroglyphs were placed on the tomb; reed tables still held the final offerings. Nothing had been disturbed in this palace of death since the day the mummy, wrapped in its cartonnage and its two coffins, was placed upon its basalt bed. The grave worm, which can worm its way through the tightest coffins, had retreated, deterred by the strong smell of bitumen and aromatic essences.
"Shall I open the sarcophagus?" said Argyropou[48]los, after Lord Evandale and Doctor Rumphius had had time to admire the beauty of the Golden Hall.
"Should I open the sarcophagus?" asked Argyropoulos, after Lord Evandale and Doctor Rumphius had a chance to admire the beauty of the Golden Hall.
"Unquestionably," replied the nobleman; "but take care not to chip the edges of the cover as you put in your crow-bars, for I propose to carry off the tomb and present it to the British Museum."
"Definitely," replied the nobleman; "but be careful not to damage the edges of the cover as you insert your crowbars, because I plan to take the tomb and donate it to the British Museum."
The whole company bent their efforts to displacing the monolith. Wooden wedges were carefully driven in, and presently the huge stone was moved and slid down the props prepared to receive it. The sarcophagus having been opened, showed the first bier hermetically sealed. It was a coffer adorned with paintings and gilding, representing a sort of shrine with symmetrical designs, lozenges, quadrilles, palm leaves, and lines of hieroglyphs. The cover was opened, and Rumphius, who was bending over the sarcophagus, uttered a cry of surprise when he discovered the contents of the coffin, having recognised the sex of the mummy by the absence of the Osiris beard and the shape of the cartonnage. The Greek himself appeared amazed. His long experience in excavations enabled him to understand the strangeness of such a find. The valley of Biban el Molûk contains the tombs of kings only: the necropolis of the queens is situated farther away, in an[49]other mountain gorge. The tombs of the queens are very simple, and usually consist of two or three passage-ways and one or two rooms. Women in the East have always been considered as inferior to men, even in death. Most of these tombs, which were broken into at a very distant period, were used as receptacles for shapeless mummies carelessly embalmed, which still exhibit traces of leprosy and elephantiasis. How did this woman's coffin come to occupy this royal sarcophagus, in the centre of this cryptic palace worthy of the most illustrious and most powerful of the Pharaohs?
The entire team focused their efforts on moving the massive stone. Wooden wedges were carefully inserted, and soon the huge stone was shifted and slid down the supports set up for it. When the sarcophagus was opened, it revealed the first coffin, sealed tight. It was a box decorated with paintings and gold leaf, resembling a shrine with symmetrical designs, diamonds, squares, palm leaves, and rows of hieroglyphs. The cover was lifted, and Rumphius, who was leaning over the sarcophagus, gasped in surprise when he saw the contents of the coffin, recognizing the gender of the mummy by the lack of the Osiris beard and the shape of the wrappings. The Greek seemed shocked too. His extensive experience in excavations allowed him to grasp the oddity of such a discovery. The valley of Biban el Molûk only holds the tombs of kings: the queens' necropolis is located further away, in another mountain gorge. The tombs of the queens are quite simple, typically consisting of a couple of passageways and one or two rooms. Women in the East have always been viewed as lesser than men, even in death. Most of these tombs, which were broken into a long time ago, ended up being used for poorly embalmed, misshapen mummies that still show signs of leprosy and elephantiasis. How did this woman’s coffin come to be in this royal sarcophagus, at the heart of this mysterious palace meant for the most illustrious and powerful Pharaohs?
"This," said the doctor to Lord Evandale, "upsets all my notions and all my theories. It overthrows the system most carefully built upon the Egyptian funeral rites, which nevertheless have been so carefully followed out during thousands of years. No doubt we have come upon some obscure point, some forgotten mystery of history. A woman did ascend the throne of the Pharaohs and did govern Egypt. She was called Tahoser, as we learn from the cartouches engraved upon older inscriptions hammered away. She usurped the tomb as she usurped the throne. Or perhaps some other ambitious woman, of whom history has preserved no trace, renewed her attempt."[50]
"This," the doctor said to Lord Evandale, "shakes up all my beliefs and theories. It completely undermines the system I carefully built upon the Egyptian funeral rites, which have been meticulously followed for thousands of years. No doubt we’ve stumbled upon some obscure detail, some forgotten piece of history. A woman did rise to the throne of the Pharaohs and ruled Egypt. Her name was Tahoser, as we know from the cartouches found in older inscriptions that have been eroded. She took control of the tomb just as she took control of the throne. Or maybe there was another ambitious woman, of whom history has left no record, who tried to do the same." [50]
"No one is better able to solve this difficult problem than you," said Lord Evandale. "We will carry this box full of secrets to our boat, where you will, at your leisure, decipher this historic document and read the riddle set by these hawks, scarabæi, kneeling figures, serrated lines, winged uræus, and spatula hands, which you read as readily as did the great Champollion."
"No one can solve this tough problem better than you," said Lord Evandale. "We'll take this box full of secrets to our boat, where you can leisurely decode this historic document and figure out the riddle created by these hawks, scarabs, kneeling figures, jagged lines, winged uraeus, and spatula hands, which you can read as easily as the great Champollion did."
The fellahs, under the orders of Argyropoulos, carried off the huge coffer on their shoulders, and the mummy, performing in an inverse direction the funeral travel it had accomplished in the days of Moses, in a painted and gilded bari preceded by a long procession, was embarked upon the sandal which had brought the travellers, soon reached the vessel moored on the Nile, and was placed in the cabin, which was not unlike, so little do forms change in Egypt, the shrine of the funeral boat.
The workers, following Argyropoulos’s orders, lifted the massive chest onto their shoulders, and the mummy, making the opposite journey of the funeral procession it had taken in the days of Moses, was placed in a beautifully painted and gilded barge, which was followed by a long parade. It was loaded onto the boat that had brought the travelers, quickly reached the vessel docked on the Nile, and was set in a cabin that, in Egypt, looked surprisingly similar to the shrine of the funeral boat.
Argyropoulos, having arranged about the box all the objects which had been found near it, stood respectfully at the cabin door and appeared to be waiting. Lord Evandale understood, and ordered his valet to pay him the twenty-five thousand francs.
Argyropoulos, after arranging all the items found near the box, stood respectfully at the cabin door and seemed to be waiting. Lord Evandale understood and instructed his valet to pay him the twenty-five thousand francs.
The open bier was placed upon rests in the centre of the cabin; it shone as brilliantly as if the colours[51] had been put on the day before, and framed in the mummy, moulded within its cartonnage, the workmanship of which was remarkably fine and rich. Never had ancient Egypt more carefully wrapped up one of her children for the eternal sleep. Although no shape was indicated by the funeral Hermes, ending in a sheath from which stood out alone the shoulders and the head, one could guess there was under that thick envelope a young and graceful form. The gilded mask, with its long eyes outlined with black and brightened with enamel, the nose with its delicate nostrils, the rounded cheek-bones, the half-open lips smiling with an indescribable, sphinx-like smile, the chin somewhat short in curve but of extreme beauty of contour, presented the purest type of the Egyptian ideal, and testified by a thousand small, characteristic details which art cannot invent, to the individual character of the portrait. Numberless fine plaits of hair, tressed with cords and separated by bandeaux, fell in opulent masses on either side of the face. A lotus stem, springing from the back of the neck, bowed over the head and opened its azure calyx over the dead, cold brow, completing with a funeral cone this rich and elegant head-dress.[52]
The open bier was set on stands in the center of the cabin; it gleamed as brightly as if the colors[51] had been applied just the day before, enveloping the mummy, which was encased in beautifully crafted cartonnage. Never had ancient Egypt wrapped one of her children for eternal rest with more care. Although the funeral Hermes didn’t reveal any shape beyond a sheath, from which only the shoulders and head emerged, one could sense a young and graceful form hidden beneath that thick covering. The gilded mask, featuring long eyes outlined in black and enhanced with enamel, a delicate-nostriled nose, rounded cheekbones, and half-open lips displaying an indescribable, sphinx-like smile, boasted a slightly short but exquisitely contoured chin, showcasing the purest example of the Egyptian ideal. It illustrated countless small, unique details that art cannot fabricate, highlighting the individual character of the portrait. Numerous fine braids of hair, styled with cords and separated by bands, cascaded in luxurious waves on either side of the face. A lotus stem, rising from the back of the neck, arched over the head and opened its azure flower over the cold, dead brow, completing this rich and elegant headpiece with a funeral cone.[52]
A broad necklace, composed of fine enamels cloisonnés with gold and formed of several rows, lay upon the lower portion of the neck, and allowed to be seen the clean, firm contour of two virgin breasts like two golden cups.
A wide necklace, made of fine cloisonné enamel and crafted with multiple rows, rested on the lower part of the neck, revealing the smooth, firm shape of two virgin breasts like two golden cups.
The sacred ram-headed bird, bearing between its green horns the red disc of the setting sun and supported by two serpents wearing the pschent and swelling out their hoods, showed on the bosom of the figure its monstrous form full of symbolic meaning. Lower down, in the spaces left free by the crossed zones, and rayed with brilliant colours representing bandages, the vulture of Phra, crowned with a globe, with outspread wings, the body covered with symmetrically arranged feathers, and the tail spread out fanwise, held in its talons the huge Tau, emblem of immortality. The funeral gods, green-faced, with the mouths of monkeys or jackals, held out with a gesture hieratic in its stiffness the whip, the crook, and the sceptre. The eye of Osiris opened its red ball outlined with antimony. Celestial snakes swelled their hoods around the sacred discs; symbolical figures projected their feathered arms; and the two goddesses of the Beginning and the End, their hair powdered with blue dust,[53] bare down to below the breasts and the rest of the body wrapped in a close-fitting skirt, knelt in Egyptian fashion on green and red cushions adorned with heavy tufts.
The sacred ram-headed bird, holding the red disc of the setting sun between its green horns and flanked by two serpents wearing the pschent and puffing out their hoods, displayed its monstrous form full of symbolic meaning on the chest of the figure. Lower down, in the spaces left free by the crossed zones and highlighted with vibrant colors representing bandages, the vulture of Phra, crowned with a globe, with its wings spread wide, covered in symmetrically arranged feathers, and its tail fanned out, gripped in its talons the enormous Tau, symbol of immortality. The funeral gods, with green faces and the heads of monkeys or jackals, held the whip, the crook, and the scepter in a stiff, ceremonial gesture. The eye of Osiris opened its red orb outlined with antimony. Celestial snakes expanded their hoods around the sacred discs; symbolic figures extended their feathered arms; and the two goddesses of the Beginning and the End, with their hair dusted blue, bare down to below their breasts and their bodies wrapped in a close-fitting skirt, knelt in Egyptian style on green and red cushions decorated with heavy tufts.
A longitudinal band of hieroglyphs, springing from the belt and running down to the feet, contained no doubt some formal funeral ritual, or rather, the names and titles of the deceased, a problem which Dr. Rumphius promised himself to solve later.
A long strip of hieroglyphs, starting from the waist and extending down to the feet, probably represented some official funeral ceremony or, more likely, the names and titles of the deceased, a puzzle that Dr. Rumphius planned to decode later.
The character of the drawing, the boldness of the lines, the brilliancy of the colours in all these paintings denoted in the plainest manner to a practised eye that they belonged to the finest period of Egyptian art. When the English nobleman and his companion had sufficiently studied this outer case, they drew the cartonnage from the box and set it up against the side of the cabin, where the funeral form, with its gilded mask, presented a strange spectacle, standing upright like a materialised spectre and with a seeming attitude of life, after having preserved so long the horizontal attitude of death on a basalt bed in the heart of the mountain, opened up by impious curiosity. The soul of the deceased, which had reckoned on eternal rest and which had taken such care to preserve[54] its remains from violation, must have been moved, beyond the worlds, in the circuit of its travels and transmigrations.
The style of the drawing, the bold lines, and the vibrant colors in all these paintings clearly indicated to a trained eye that they were from the finest period of Egyptian art. After the English nobleman and his companion had thoroughly examined the outer case, they took the cartonnage out of the box and propped it against the side of the cabin, where the funeral figure, with its gilded mask, looked like a strange sight, standing upright like a materialized ghost and appearing lifelike, after having held a horizontal position of death on a basalt bed deep in the mountain, exposed by disrespectful curiosity. The soul of the deceased, which had hoped for eternal rest and had gone to great lengths to protect its remains from desecration, must have been stirred, beyond the worlds, in the course of its journeys and reincarnations.
Dr. Rumphius, armed with a chisel and a hammer, to separate the two parts of the cartonnage of the mummy, looked like one of those funeral genii which wear a bestial mask and which are seen in the paintings of the hypogea crowding around the dead in the performance of some frightful and mysterious rite; the clean profile of Lord Evandale, calm and attentive, made him look like the divine Osiris awaiting the soul to be judged.
Dr. Rumphius, equipped with a chisel and a hammer to separate the two parts of the mummy's cartonnage, resembled one of those funeral spirits with a beastly mask that's seen in the paintings of the tombs, gathering around the dead in the midst of some terrifying and mysterious ritual; the clear profile of Lord Evandale, serene and focused, made him look like the divine Osiris waiting for the soul to be judged.
The operation having been at length completed—for the doctor wished not to scale off the gilding,—the box, resting on the ground, was separated into two parts like the casing of a cast, and the mummy appeared in all the brilliancy of its death toilet, coquettishly adorned as if it had wished to charm the genii of the subterranean realms. On opening the case, a faint, delightful, aromatic odour of cedar liquor, of sandal powder, of myrrh and cinnamon spread through the cabin of the vessel; for the body had not been gummed up and hardened with the black bitumen used in embalming the bodies of ordinary persons, and[55] all the skill of the embalmers, the former inhabitants of Memnonia, seemed to have been directed to the preservation of these precious remains.
The operation was finally finished—since the doctor didn’t want to remove the gilding—the box, resting on the ground, was split into two parts like a cast, revealing the mummy in all the splendor of its burial attire, stylishly decorated as if it aimed to enchant the spirits of the underworld. When the case was opened, a faint, pleasant, fragrant aroma of cedar oil, sandalwood powder, myrrh, and cinnamon filled the cabin of the ship; for the body hadn’t been coated and hardened with the black resin used in embalming ordinary corpses, and[55] all the skills of the embalmers, the previous inhabitants of Memnonia, seemed to have been focused on preserving these valuable remains.
The head was enveloped in a network of narrow bands of fine linen, through which the face showed faintly. The essences in which they had been steeped had dyed the tissue a beautiful tawny tint. Over the breast a network of fine tubes of blue glass, very like the long jet beads which are used to embroider Spanish bodices, with little golden drops wherever the tubes crossed, fell down to the feet and formed a pearly shroud worthy of a queen. The statuettes of the four gods of Amenti in hammered gold shone brilliantly, and were symmetrically arranged along the upper edge of the network, which ended below in a fringe of most tasteful ornaments. Between the statuettes of the funeral gods was a golden plate, above which a lapis-lazuli scarabæus spread out its long golden wings. Under the mummy's head was placed a rich mirror of polished metal, as if it had been desired to give the dead soul an opportunity of beholding the spectre of its beauty during the long night of the tomb. By the mirror lay a coffer of enamelled ware, of most precious workmanship, which[56] contained a necklace composed of ivory rings alternating with beads, gold, lapis-lazuli, and cornelian. By the side of the beauty had been placed also a narrow, square sandal-wood basin in which, during her lifetime, the dead woman had performed her perfumed ablutions. Three vases of wavy alabaster fastened to the bier, as was also the mummy, by a layer of natron, contained, the first two, essences, the scent of which could still be noticed, and the third, antimony powder and a small spatula for the purpose of colouring the edge of the eyelids and extending the outer angle according to the antique Egyptian usage, still practised at the present time by Eastern women.
The head was wrapped in a network of narrow strips of fine linen, allowing the face to show through faintly. The essences it had been soaked in had dyed the fabric a beautiful tan color. Over the chest was a network of slender blue glass tubes, similar to the long jet beads used to decorate Spanish bodices, with tiny golden drops wherever the tubes crossed, cascading down to the feet and creating a pearly shroud fit for a queen. The small statues of the four gods of Amenti in hammered gold gleamed brightly and were symmetrically arranged along the top edge of the network, which ended below in a tasteful ornamented fringe. Between the statues of the funeral gods was a golden plate, above which a lapis lazuli scarab spread its long golden wings. Under the mummy’s head was a luxurious mirror made of polished metal, as if meant to give the departed soul a chance to see the ghost of its beauty during the long night in the tomb. Next to the mirror was a finely crafted enamel box that contained a necklace made of ivory rings alternating with beads of gold, lapis lazuli, and carnelian. Beside the beauty was also a narrow, square sandalwood basin where, in her lifetime, the deceased had performed her scented ablutions. Three vases of wavy alabaster, attached to the bier just like the mummy by a layer of natron, held the first two essences, whose scents could still be detected, while the third held antimony powder and a small spatula for applying color to the eyelids and enhancing the outer corner in the ancient Egyptian style, which is still practiced today by Eastern women.
"What a touching custom!" said Dr. Rumphius, excited by the sight of these treasures; "what a touching custom it was to bury with a young woman all her pretty toilet articles! For it is a young woman unquestionably that these linen bands, yellow with time and with essences, envelop. Compared with the Egyptians, we are downright barbarians; hurried on by our brutal way of living, we have lost the delicate sense of death. How much tenderness, how much regard, how much love do not these minute[57] cares reveal, these infinite precautions, these useless caresses bestowed upon a senseless body,—that struggle to snatch from destruction an adored form and to restore it intact to the soul on the day of the supreme reunion!"
"What a touching custom!" said Dr. Rumphius, thrilled by the sight of these treasures; "what a touching custom it was to bury a young woman with all her lovely personal items! Because it is definitely a young woman that these linen bands, yellowed with age and fragrance, wrap around. Compared to the Egyptians, we are total barbarians; driven by our harsh way of living, we have lost the delicate understanding of death. How much tenderness, how much care, how much love these tiny details reveal, these endless precautions, these pointless affections given to a lifeless body—this struggle to save an adored figure from decay and to return it whole to the soul on the day of the ultimate reunion!"
"Perhaps," replied Lord Evandale, very thoughtful, "our civilisation, which we think so highly developed, is, after all, but a great decadence which has lost even the historical remembrance of the gigantic societies which have disappeared. We are stupidly proud of a few ingenious pieces of mechanism which we have recently invented, and we forget the colossal splendours and the vast works impossible to any other nation, which are found in the ancient land of the Pharaohs. We have steam, but steam is less powerful than the force which built the Pyramids, dug out hypogea, carved mountains into the shapes of sphinxes and obelisks, sealed halls with one great stone which all our engines could not move, cut out monolithic chapels, and saved frail human remains from annihilation,—so deep a sense of eternity did it already possess."
"Maybe," replied Lord Evandale, deep in thought, "our civilization, which we consider so advanced, is actually just a major decline that has forgotten even the historical memory of the great societies that have vanished. We're foolishly proud of a few clever machines we've recently invented, and we overlook the immense splendors and vast achievements that no other nation could accomplish, found in the ancient land of the Pharaohs. We have steam power, but steam is less effective than the force that built the Pyramids, created underground tombs, carved mountains into the shapes of sphinxes and obelisks, sealed halls with a single massive stone that all our machines couldn’t move, cut monolithic chapels, and preserved fragile human remains from destruction—such a profound sense of eternity did it already possess."
"Oh, the Egyptians," said Dr. Rumphius, smiling, "were wonderful architects, amazing artists, and great[58] scholars. A priest of Memphis and of Thebes could have taught even our German scholars; and as regards symbolism, they were greater than any symbolists of our day. But we shall succeed eventually in deciphering their hieroglyphs and penetrating their mysteries. The great Champollion has made out their alphabet; we shall easily read their granite books. Meanwhile, let us strip, as delicately as possible, this young beauty who is more than three thousand years of age."
"Oh, the Egyptians," said Dr. Rumphius, smiling, "were incredible architects, remarkable artists, and brilliant scholars. A priest from Memphis or Thebes could have taught even our German scholars; and when it comes to symbolism, they were far better than any modern symbolists. But we will eventually succeed in deciphering their hieroglyphs and uncovering their mysteries. The great Champollion has figured out their alphabet; we will easily read their granite texts. In the meantime, let’s carefully reveal this young beauty who is over three thousand years old."
"Poor woman!" murmured the young lord. "Profane eyes will now behold the mysterious charms which love itself perhaps never saw. Truly, under the empty pretext of scientific pursuit, we are as barbarous as the Persians of Cambyses, and if I were not afraid of driving to despair this worthy scholar, I should enclose you again, without having stripped off your last veil, within the triple box of your bier."
"Poor woman!" whispered the young lord. "Unholy eyes will now see the mysterious beauty that love itself may have never witnessed. Honestly, under the false guise of scientific exploration, we are just as brutal as the Persians of Cambyses, and if I weren't worried about pushing this respectable scholar to despair, I would put you back, without having removed your last veil, into the triple box of your coffin."
Dr. Rumphius raised from the casing the mummy, which was no heavier than a child's body, and began to unwrap it with motherly skill and lightness of touch. He first of all undid the outer envelope of linen, sewed together and impregnated with palm[59] wine, and the broad bands which here and there girdled the body. Then he took hold of the end of a thin, narrow band, the infinite windings of which enclosed the limbs of the young Egyptian. He rolled up the band on itself as cleverly as the most skilful embalmer of the City of the Dead, following it up in all its meanderings and circumvolutions. As he progressed in his work, the mummy, freed from its envelope, like a statue which a sculptor blocks out of the marble, appeared more slender and exquisite in form. The bandage having been unrolled, another narrower one was seen, intended to bind the body more closely. It was of such fine linen, and so finely woven, that it was comparable to modern cambric and muslin. This bandage followed accurately every outline, imprisoning the fingers and the toes, moulding like a mask the features of the face, which was visible through the thin tissue. The aromatic balm in which it had been steeped had stiffened it, and as it came away under the fingers of the doctor, it gave out a little dry sound like that of paper that is being crushed or torn. There remained but one turn to be taken off, and familiar though he was with such work, Dr. Rumphius stopped for a moment, either[60] through respect for the dead, or through that feeling which prevents a man from breaking open a letter, from opening a door, from raising a veil which hides a secret that he burns to learn. He ascribed his momentary pause to fatigue, and as a matter of fact, the perspiration was dripping from his forehead without his thinking of wiping it with his great blue-checked handkerchief; but fatigue had nothing to do with it. Meanwhile the dead form showed through the fine, gauze-like stuff, and some gold work shone faintly through it as well.
Dr. Rumphius carefully lifted the mummy from its casing, which was as light as a child's body, and began to unwrap it with a gentle, motherly touch. First, he removed the outer layer of linen, stitched together and soaked in palm wine, along with the wide bands that wrapped around the body here and there. Then he grasped the end of a thin, narrow strip that encircled the limbs of the young Egyptian. He rolled the band onto itself as skillfully as the best embalmers in the City of the Dead, carefully following its twists and turns. As he continued, the mummy, freed from its wrapping, began to resemble a statue coming to life from the marble, appearing more slender and elegant in shape. Once the bandage was fully unrolled, a narrower layer was revealed, designed to hold the body more tightly. It was made of such fine linen, so delicately woven, that it resembled modern cambric and muslin. This bandage perfectly conformed to every curve, encasing the fingers and toes, and shaping the features of the face, which were visible through the sheer fabric. The aromatic balm it had soaked in had stiffened it, and as Dr. Rumphius peeled it away, it made a slight dry sound like paper being crumpled or torn. Only one last layer remained, and even though Dr. Rumphius was used to this kind of work, he paused for a moment, either out of respect for the dead or because of that instinct that stops a person from opening a letter, entering a room, or lifting a veil that conceals a burning secret. He attributed his brief hesitation to fatigue, though in reality, sweat was trickling down his forehead without him thinking to wipe it with his large blue-checked handkerchief; fatigue had nothing to do with it. Meanwhile, the lifeless form was visible through the thin, gauzy material, and some gold work faintly shimmered through it as well.
The last wrapping taken off, the young woman showed in the chaste nudity of her lovely form, preserving, in spite of so many centuries that had passed away, the fulness of her contours, and the easy grace of her pure lines. Her pose, an infrequent one in the case of mummies, was that of the Venus of Medici, as if the embalmers had wished to save this beautiful body from the set attitude of death and to soften the inflexible rigidity of the cadaver.
The last layer was removed, revealing the young woman in the pure nudity of her beautiful body, maintaining, despite the many centuries that had gone by, the fullness of her curves and the effortless grace of her smooth lines. Her pose, which is rare for mummies, resembled that of the Venus of Medici, as if the embalmers had aimed to protect this stunning body from the fixed stance of death and to soften the unyielding stiffness of the corpse.
A cry of admiration was uttered at the same time by Rumphius and Evandale at the sight of the marvel. Never did a Greek or Roman statue present a more beautiful appearance. The peculiar characteristics of[61] the Egyptian ideal gave indeed to this lovely body, so miraculously preserved, a slenderness and a grace lacking in antique marbles,—the long hands, the high-bred, narrow feet, the nails shining like agate, the slender waist, the shape of the breasts, small and turned up like a sandal beneath the veil which enveloped it, the slightly protruding contour of the hip, the roundness of the thigh, the somewhat long leg recalling the slender grace of the musicians and dancers represented on the frescoes of funeral repasts in the Thebes hypogea. It was a shape still childish in its gracefulness, yet possessing already all the perfections of a woman which Egyptian art expresses with such tender suavity, whether it paints the walls of the passages with a brush, or whether it patiently carves the hard basalt.
A gasp of admiration escaped both Rumphius and Evandale at the sight of the wonder. Never had a Greek or Roman statue looked more beautiful. The unique features of[61] the Egyptian ideal gave this stunning body, so perfectly preserved, a slenderness and grace that were missing in ancient marbles—the long hands, the aristocratic, narrow feet, the nails shining like polished stone, the delicate waist, the small breasts shaped like an upward-turned sandal beneath the veil that covered it, the slightly protruding curve of the hip, the roundness of the thigh, the somewhat long leg resembling the slender elegance of the musicians and dancers depicted on the frescoes of funeral feasts in the Thebes tombs. It was a figure still innocent in its elegance, yet already displaying all the beauty of a woman that Egyptian art conveys so tenderly, whether it paints the walls of the passages or meticulously carves the hard basalt.
As a general rule mummies which have been filled with bitumen and natron resemble black simulacra carved in ebony; corruption cannot attack them, but the appearance of life is wholly lacking; the bodies have not returned to the dust whence they came, but they have been petrified in a hideous shape, which one cannot contemplate without disgust and terror. In this case, the body, carefully prepared by[62] surer, longer, and more costly processes, had preserved the elasticity of the flesh, the grain of the skin, and almost its natural colour. The skin, of a light brown, had the golden tint of a new Florentine bronze, and the amber, warm tone which is admired in the paintings of Giorgione and Titian covered with a smoky varnish, was not very different from what must have been the complexion of the young Egyptian during her lifetime. She seemed to be asleep rather than dead. The eyelids, still fringed with their long lashes, allowed eyes lustrous with the humid gleam of life to shine between their lines of antimony. One could have sworn they were about to shake off, as a light dream, their sleep of thirty centuries. The nose, delicate and fine, preserved its pure outline; no depression deformed the cheeks, which were as round as the side of a vase; the mouth, coloured with a faint blush, had preserved its imperceptible lines, and on the lips, voluptuously moulded, fluttered a melancholy and mysterious smile, full of gentleness, sadness, and charm,—that tender and resigned smile which pouts so prettily the lips of the adorable heads which surmount the Canopean vases in the Louvre.[63]
As a general rule, mummies that have been filled with bitumen and natron look like black figures carved in ebony; they can't be corrupted, but they completely lack the appearance of life. The bodies haven't returned to the dust they came from, but instead, they've been turned into a grotesque form that is difficult to look at without feeling disgust and terror. In this case, the body, carefully prepared through longer and more expensive methods, had retained the elasticity of the flesh, the texture of the skin, and almost its natural color. The skin, a light brown, had the golden hue of a fresh Florentine bronze, and the warm amber tone admired in the paintings of Giorgione and Titian, covered with a smoky varnish, was similar to what the young Egyptian's complexion must have been like during her life. She appeared to be asleep rather than dead. The eyelids, still fringed with long eyelashes, allowed eyes gleaming with the humid light of life to shine between their lines of antimony. One could almost believe they were about to shake off their thirty centuries of slumber like a light dream. The delicate nose kept its smooth outline; no hollow distorted the cheeks, which were as round as the side of a vase; the mouth, tinted with a faint blush, maintained its subtle lines, and on the softly shaped lips rested a melancholy and mysterious smile, full of gentleness, sadness, and charm—the tender and resigned smile that prettily pouts the lips of the lovely heads that grace the Canopean vases in the Louvre.[63]
Around the forehead, low and smooth in accordance with the laws of antique beauty, was massed jet-black hair divided and plaited into a multitude of fine tresses which fell on either shoulder. Twenty golden pins stuck into the tresses, like flowers in a ball head-dress, studded with brilliant points the thick dark hair which might have been thought artificial, so abundant was it. Two great earrings, round discs resembling small bucklers, shimmered with yellow light by the side of the brown cheeks. A magnificent necklace, composed of three rows of divinities and amulets in gold and precious stones, encircled the neck of the coquettish mummy, and lower down upon her breast hung two other collars, the pearl, gold, lapis-lazuli, and cornelian rosettes of which alternated symmetrically with the most perfect taste. A girdle of nearly the same design enclosed her waist with a belt of gold and gems. A double bracelet of gold and cornelian beads adorned her left wrist, and on the index of the left hand shone a very small scarabæus of golden cloisonné enamel, which formed a seal ring and was held by a gold thread most marvellously plaited.
Around her forehead, low and smooth, in line with ancient beauty standards, was a mass of jet-black hair divided and braided into numerous fine strands that fell on either shoulder. Twenty golden pins stuck into the braids, like flowers in a fancy hairdo, dotted the thick dark hair that seemed almost artificial because of its abundance. Two large earrings, round discs resembling small shields, glimmered with yellow light next to her brown cheeks. A stunning necklace, made of three rows of deities and amulets in gold and precious stones, wrapped around the neck of the alluring mummy, and further down on her chest hung two other collars, with alternating pearl, gold, lapis lazuli, and carnelian rosettes that were arranged with perfect taste. A belt with a similar design cinched her waist, made of gold and gems. A double bracelet of gold and carnelian beads decorated her left wrist, and on the index finger of her left hand shone a tiny scarab of golden cloisonné enamel, serving as a seal ring and held by a beautifully braided gold thread.
Strange were the sensations of the two men as they found themselves face to face with a human being who[64] had lived in the days when history was yet young and was collecting the stories told by tradition; face to face with a body contemporary with Moses, which yet preserved the exquisite form of youth; as they touched the gentle little hand impregnated with perfumes, which a Pharaoh perhaps had kissed; as they fingered the hair, more durable than empire, more solid than granite monuments. At the sight of the lovely dead girl, the young nobleman felt the retrospective desire often inspired by the sight of a statue or a painting representing a woman of past days famous for her beauty. It seemed to him that he would have loved, had he lived three thousand years earlier, that beauty which nothingness had refused to destroy; and the sympathetic thought perhaps reached the restless soul that fluttered above its profaned frame.
The two men felt strange as they stood face to face with a human being who[64] had lived when history was still young and was gathering the stories passed down through tradition; face to face with a body that was contemporary with Moses, yet still maintained the delicate form of youth; as they touched the soft little hand imbued with fragrances, which perhaps a Pharaoh had kissed; as they ran their fingers through the hair, more enduring than empires, more solid than granite monuments. Upon seeing the lovely dead girl, the young nobleman felt the longing that often comes from viewing a statue or painting of a woman from the past, renowned for her beauty. It seemed to him that had he lived three thousand years ago, he would have loved that beauty which nothingness had failed to destroy; and the heartfelt thought perhaps reached the restless soul that hovered above its violated frame.
Far less poetic than the young nobleman, Dr. Rumphius was making the inventory of the gems, without, however, taking them off; for Evandale had ordered that the mummy should not be deprived of this last frail consolation. To take away gems from a woman, even dead, is to kill her a second time. Suddenly a papyrus roll concealed between the side and arm of the mummy caught the doctor's eye.[65]
Far less poetic than the young nobleman, Dr. Rumphius was cataloging the gems but didn't remove them, as Evandale had instructed that the mummy should not be stripped of this final, fragile comfort. Taking gems away from a woman, even in death, feels like killing her all over again. Suddenly, a papyrus roll hidden between the side and the arm of the mummy caught the doctor's attention.[65]
"Oh!" said he, "this is no doubt a copy of the funeral ritual placed in the inner coffin and written with more or less care according to the wealth and rank of the person."
"Oh!" he said, "this is definitely a copy of the funeral ritual put inside the inner coffin and written with varying levels of care based on the person's wealth and status."
He unrolled the delicate band with infinite precautions. As soon as the first lines showed, he exhibited surprise, for he did not recognise the ordinary figures and signs of the ritual. In vain he sought in the usual places for the vignettes representing the funeral, which serve as a frontispiece to such papyri, nor did he find the Litany of the Hundred Names of Osiris, nor the soul's passport, nor the petition to the gods of Amenti. Drawings of a peculiar kind illustrated entirely different scenes connected with human life, and not with the voyage of the shade to the world beyond. Chapters and paragraphs seemed to be indicated by characters written in red, evidently for the purpose of distinguishing them from the remainder of the text, which was in black, and of calling the attention of the reader to interesting points. An inscription placed at the head appeared to contain the title of the work, and the name of the grammat who had written or copied it,—so much, at least, did the sagacious intuition of the doctor make out at the first glance.[66]
He carefully unrolled the fragile band. As soon as the first lines appeared, he was surprised because he didn't recognize the usual figures and symbols of the ritual. He searched in vain in the typical spots for the illustrations of the funeral, which are usually found at the beginning of such papyri. He also didn’t find the Litany of the Hundred Names of Osiris, the soul's passport, or the petition to the gods of Amenti. Instead, the drawings depicted completely different scenes related to human life, rather than the journey of the soul to the afterlife. Chapters and paragraphs seemed to be indicated by red characters, clearly intended to differentiate them from the rest of the text, which was in black, and to draw the reader's attention to interesting points. An inscription at the top appeared to include the title of the work and the name of the grammatician who had written or copied it—so much, at least, was what the doctor's keen intuition gathered at first glance.[66]
"Undoubtedly, my lord, we have robbed Master Argyropoulos," said he to Evandale, as he pointed out the differences between the papyrus and the usual ritual. "This is the first time that an Egyptian manuscript has been found to contain anything else than hieratic formulæ. I am bound to decipher it, even if it costs me my sight, even if my beard grows thrice around my desk. Yes, I shall ferret out your secret, mysterious Egypt! Yes, I shall learn your story, you lovely dead; for that papyrus pressed close to your heart by your lovely arm surely contains it. And I shall be covered with glory, become the equal of Champollion, and make Lepsius die of jealousy."
"Absolutely, my lord, we have taken something from Master Argyropoulos," he said to Evandale as he highlighted the differences between the papyrus and the usual ritual. "This is the first time an Egyptian manuscript has been found to contain anything other than hieratic formulas. I have to decode it, even if it costs me my eyesight or if my beard grows three times around my desk. Yes, I will uncover your secret, mysterious Egypt! Yes, I will learn your story, you beautiful dead; because that papyrus pressed closely to your heart by your lovely arm surely holds it. And I will be showered with glory, equal to Champollion, and make Lepsius green with envy."
The nobleman and the doctor returned to Europe. The mummy, wrapped up again in all its bandages and replaced within its three cases, rests within Lord Evandale's park in Lincolnshire, in the basalt sarcophagus which he brought at great expense from Biban el Molûk and which he did not give to the British Museum. Sometimes Lord Evandale leans upon the sarcophagus, sinks into a deep reverie, and sighs.
The nobleman and the doctor went back to Europe. The mummy, once again wrapped in all its bandages and placed inside its three cases, lies in Lord Evandale's park in Lincolnshire, inside the basalt sarcophagus he purchased at great expense from Biban el Molûk and which he didn't donate to the British Museum. Sometimes, Lord Evandale leans against the sarcophagus, drifts into a deep thought, and sighs.
After three years of unflagging application, Dr. Rumphius succeeded in deciphering the mysterious[67] papyrus, save in some damaged parts, and in others which contained unknown signs. And it is his translation into Latin—which we have turned into French—that you are about to read, under the name, "The Romance of a Mummy."
After three years of relentless effort, Dr. Rumphius finally managed to decode the mysterious[67] papyrus, except for a few damaged sections and others that had unknown symbols. The translation he made into Latin—which we translated into French—is what you are about to read, titled, "The Romance of a Mummy."
The Romance of a Mummy
I
Oph (that is the name of the city which[68] antiquity called Thebes of the Hundred Gates, or Diospolis Magna), seemed asleep under the burning beams of the blazing sun. It was noon. A white light fell from the pale sky upon the baked earth; the sand, shimmering and scintillating, shone like burnished metal; shadows there were none, save a narrow, bluish line at the foot of buildings, like the inky line with which an architect draws upon papyrus; the houses, whose walls sloped well inwards, glowed like bricks in an oven; every door was closed, and no one showed at the windows, which were closed with blinds of reeds.
Oph (that's the name of the city that[68] ancient times called Thebes of the Hundred Gates, or Diospolis Magna) seemed to be sleeping under the scorching rays of the blazing sun. It was noon. A bright light poured down from the pale sky onto the dry ground; the sand, shimmering and sparkling, gleamed like polished metal; there were no shadows, except for a narrow, bluish line at the base of buildings, like the dark line an architect makes on papyrus; the houses, with their walls sloping inward, glowed like bricks in an oven; every door was shut, and no one was visible at the windows, which were covered with reed blinds.
At the end of the deserted streets and above the terraces stood out in the hot, transparent air the tips of obelisks, the tops of pylons, the entablatures of palaces and temples, whose capitals, formed of human faces or lotus flowers, showed partially, breaking the horizontal lines of the roofs and rising like reefs amid the mass[69] of private buildings. Here and there above a garden wall shot up the scaly trunk of a palm tree ending in a plume of leaves, not one of which stirred, for never a breath blew. Acacias, mimosas, and Pharaoh fig-trees formed a cascade of foliage that cast a narrow blue shadow upon the dazzling brilliancy of the ground. These green spots refreshed and enlivened the solemn aridity of the picture, which but for them would have been that of a dead city.
At the end of the empty streets and above the terraces, the tips of obelisks, the tops of pylons, and the cornices of palaces and temples stood out against the hot, clear air. Their capitals, featuring human faces or lotus flowers, partially emerged, breaking the horizontal lines of the roofs and rising like reefs amid the cluster of private buildings. Here and there, above a garden wall, the scaly trunk of a palm tree shot up, ending in a plume of leaves, not one of which stirred, as not a single breath of wind blew. Acacias, mimosas, and fig trees created a cascade of foliage that cast a narrow blue shadow on the dazzling brightness of the ground. These green spots added a refreshing touch and enlivened the solemn sterility of the scene, which without them would have resembled a dead city.
A few slaves of the Nahasi race, black complexioned, monkey-faced, with bestial gait, alone braving the heat of the day, were bearing to their masters' homes the water drawn from the Nile in jars that were hung from a stick placed on their shoulder. Although they wore nothing but striped drawers wrinkling on their hips, their torsos, brilliant and polished like basalt, streamed with perspiration as they quickened their pace lest they should scorch the thick soles of their feet on the pavements, which were as hot as the floor of a vapour bath. The boatmen were asleep in the cabins of their boats moored to the brick wall of the river quay, sure that no one would waken them to cross to the other bank, where lay the Memnonia quarter. In the highest heaven wheeled vultures, whose shrill[70] call, that at any other time would have been lost in the rumour of the city, could be plainly heard in the general silence. On the cornices of the monuments two or three ibises, one leg drawn up under their body, their long bill resting on their breast, seemed to be meditating deeply, and stood out against the calcined, whitish blue which formed the background.
A few slaves from the Nahasi tribe, with dark skin and monkey-like faces, walked awkwardly through the heat of the day, carrying jars of Nile water back to their masters' homes. The jars were hung from a stick balanced on their shoulders. Even though they wore only striped shorts clinging to their hips, their bodies, shiny and smooth like basalt, dripped with sweat as they hurried to avoid burning the thick soles of their feet on the pavement, which felt as hot as a steam room floor. The boatmen were asleep in the cabins of their boats tied to the brick wall of the riverbank, confident that no one would disturb them to cross to the other side, where the Memnonia quarter lay. In the sky, vultures circled, their sharp calls—normally drowned out by the city's noise—distinct in the general stillness. On the edges of the monuments, two or three ibises stood on one leg, their long beaks resting on their chests, appearing deep in thought against the scorched, pale blue backdrop.
And yet all did not sleep. From the walls of a great palace whose entablature, adorned with palmettoes, made a long, straight line against the flaming sky, there came a faint murmur of music. These bursts of harmony spread now and then through the diaphanous shimmer of the atmosphere, and the eye might almost have followed their sonorous undulations. Deadened by the thickness of the walls, the music was strangely sweet. It was a song voluptuously sad, wearily languorous, expressing bodily fatigue and the discouragement of passion. It was full of the eternal weariness of the luminous azure, of the indescribable helplessness of hot countries. As the slave passed by the wall, forgetting the master's lash he would suspend his walk and stop to breathe in that song, impregnated with all the secret homesickness of the soul, which made him think of his far[71] distant country, of his lost love, and of the insurmountable obstacles of fate. Whence came that song, that sigh softly breathed in the silence of the city? What restless soul was awake when all around was asleep?
And yet not everyone was asleep. From the walls of a grand palace, whose ornate design created a straight line against the blazing sky, there was a faint murmur of music. These bursts of melody occasionally spread through the delicate shimmer of the atmosphere, and the eye might nearly follow their harmonious waves. Muffled by the thick walls, the music was oddly sweet. It was a song that was beautifully sad, tiredly languorous, expressing physical exhaustion and the discouragement of desire. It echoed the never-ending weariness of the bright blue sky and the indescribable helplessness of hot regions. As the slave walked by the wall, forgetting the master's whip, he would pause and take in that song, filled with all the hidden longing of the soul, making him think of his faraway homeland, his lost love, and the insurmountable obstacles set by fate. Where did that song come from, that sigh softly released into the silence of the city? What restless soul was awake when everything else was asleep?
The straight lines and the monumental appearance of the façade of the palace, which looked upon the face of the square, were typical of the civil and religious architecture of Egypt. The dwelling could belong to a princely or a priestly family only. So much was readily seen from the materials of which it was built, the careful construction, and the richness of the ornamentation.
The straight lines and the grand look of the palace's façade, which faced the square, were characteristic of Egypt's civil and religious architecture. This residence could only belong to a royal or priestly family. This was evident from the materials it was built with, the meticulous construction, and the lavish decorations.
In the centre of the façade rose a great building flanked by two wings surmounted by a roof in the form of a truncated triangle. A broad, deeply cut moulding of striking profile ended the wall, in which was visible no opening other than a door placed, not symmetrically in the centre, but in the corner of the building, no doubt to allow ample space for the staircase within. A cornice in the same style as the entablature surmounted this single door. The building projected from a wall on which rested like balconies two stories of galleries, resembling open porticoes,[72] composed of pillars singularly fantastic in style. The bases of these pillars represented huge lotus-buds, from the capsule of which, as it opened its dentelated rim, sprang the shaft like a giant pistil, swelling below, more slender at the top, girdled under the capital by a collar of mouldings, and ending in a half-blown flower. Between the broad bays were small windows with their sashes in two parts filled with stained glass. Above ran a terraced roof flagged with huge slabs of stone.
In the center of the facade stood a large building flanked by two wings topped with a roof shaped like a truncated triangle. A wide, deeply cut molding with a striking profile topped the wall, which had no openings except for a door located, not symmetrically in the center, but in the corner of the building, likely to provide enough room for the staircase inside. A cornice styled like the entablature crowned this single door. The building jutted out from a wall that supported two stories of galleries, resembling open porticoes, [72]made up of uniquely styled pillars. The bases of these pillars looked like massive lotus buds, from which the shaft emerged like a giant pistil, swelling at the bottom, more slender at the top, wrapped under the capital with a collar of moldings, and finishing in a half-bloomed flower. Between the wide bays were small windows with their sashes split into two parts filled with stained glass. Above, there was a terraced roof laid with large stone slabs.
On the outer galleries great clay vases, rubbed inside with bitter almonds and closed with leaves, resting upon wooden pedestals, cooled the Nile water in the draughts of air. Tables bore pyramids of fruits, sheaves of flowers and drinking-cups of different shapes; for the Egyptians love to eat in the open air, and take their meals, so to speak, upon the public street. On either side of the main building stretched others rising to the height of one story only, formed of a row of pillars engaged half-way up in a wall divided into panels in such a manner as to form around the house a shelter closed to the sun and the gaze of the outer world. All these buildings, enlivened by ornamental paintings,—for the capitals,[73] the shafts, the cornices, and the panels were coloured,—produced a delightful and superb effect.
On the outer galleries, large clay vases lined with bitter almonds and covered with leaves rested on wooden stands, chilling the Nile water in the breezes. Tables displayed pyramids of fruits, bunches of flowers, and different shaped drinking cups; the Egyptians enjoy dining outdoors and have their meals, so to speak, on the public street. On either side of the main building, there were smaller structures, only one story high, made up of a row of pillars that were partially embedded in a wall, divided into panels that provided shade and privacy from the sun and outside eyes. All these buildings, brought to life by decorative paintings—since the capitals, the shafts, the cornices, and the panels were all colored—created a charming and impressive atmosphere.
The door opened into a vast court surrounded by a quadrilateral portico supported by pillars, the capitals of which showed on each face a woman's head, with the ears of a cow, long, narrow eyes, slightly flattened noses, and a broad smile; each wore a thick red cushion and supported a cap of hard sandstone. Under the portico opened the doors of the apartments, into which the light came softened by the shade of the galleries. In the centre of the court sparkled in the sunshine a pool of water, edged with a margin of Syêné granite. On the surface of the pond spread the heart-shaped leaves of the lotus, the rose and blue flowers of which were half closed as if overcome by the heat in spite of the water in which they were plunged. In the flower-beds around the pool were planted flowers arranged fanlike upon small hillocks, and along the narrow walks laid out between the beds walked carefully two tame storks, which from time to time snapped their bills and fluttered their wings as if about to take flight. At the angles of the court the twisted trunks of four huge persæas exhibited a mass of metallic green foliage. At the end a sort[74] of pylon broke the portico, and its large bay, framing in the blue air, showed at the end of a long avenue a summer kiosk of rich and elegant design. In the compartments traced on the right and on the left of the arbour by dwarf trees cut into the shape of cones, bloomed pomegranates, sycamores, tamarinds, periplocas, mimosas, and acacias, the flowers of which shone like coloured lights on the deep green of the foliage which overhung the walls.
The door opened into a large courtyard surrounded by a rectangle of columns, each topped with a woman's head, complete with cow ears, long narrow eyes, slightly flattened noses, and broad smiles. Each head wore a thick red cushion and supported a hard sandstone cap. Beneath the portico were the doors of the apartments, with light filtering in softly through the shade of the galleries. In the center of the courtyard sparkled a pool of water, outlined by a border of Syêné granite. The surface of the pond was covered with heart-shaped lotus leaves, their pink and blue flowers half-closed as if they were wilting from the heat despite being in water. Around the pool, flowerbeds were arranged like fans on small hillocks, and along the narrow paths that ran between them walked two tame storks, carefully snapping their beaks and fluttering their wings as if about to take flight. At the corners of the courtyard, the twisted trunks of four giant persæas showcased a thick mass of metallic green leaves. At the far end, a kind of pylon broke the portico, and its large opening framed the blue sky, revealing a summer kiosk of luxurious and elegant design at the end of a long path. In the areas on the right and left of the arbor, shaped by dwarf trees cut into cone shapes, bloomed pomegranates, sycamores, tamarinds, periplocas, mimosas, and acacias, their flowers glowing like colorful lights against the deep green of the foliage that hung over the walls.
The faint, sweet music of which we have spoken proceeded from one of the rooms which opened into the interior portico. Although the sun shone full into the court, the ground of which blazed in the flood of light, a blue, cool shadow, transparently intense, filled the apartment, in which the eye, blinded by the dazzling reverberation, sought to distinguish shapes and at last made them out when it had become accustomed to the semi-light. A tender lilac tone overspread the walls of the room, around which ran a cornice painted in brilliant tones and enriched with small golden palm-branches. Architectural designs skilfully combined formed on the plain spaces panels which framed in ornaments, sheaves of flowers, birds, diapers of contrasted colours, and scenes of domestic life.[75]
The soft, sweet music we mentioned came from one of the rooms that opened into the inner courtyard. Even though the sun was shining brightly in the courtyard, making the ground glow with light, a cool, blue shadow filled the room, which was intensely clear. As the eye adjusted to the bright reflection, it began to distinguish shapes in the dim light. A gentle lilac hue covered the walls, bordered by a cornice painted in vibrant colors and adorned with small golden palm leaves. Skillfully designed architectural elements created panels in the blank spaces, framing ornaments, bundles of flowers, birds, colorful patterns, and scenes of everyday life.[75]
At the back, near the wall, stood a strangely shaped bed, representing an ox wearing ostrich-feathers with a disc between its horns, broadening its back to receive the sleeper upon a thin red mattress, and stiffening by way of feet its black legs ending in green hoofs, while its curled-up tail was divided into two tufts. This quadruped bed, this piece of animal furniture, would have seemed strange in any other country than Egypt, where lions and jackals are also turned into beds by the fancy of the workmen.
At the back, against the wall, stood an oddly shaped bed that looked like an ox covered in ostrich feathers, with a disc between its horns. Its back widened to hold a thin red mattress, and it had black legs that ended in green hooves for support. Its curled-up tail split into two tufts. This animal-shaped bed, this unique piece of furniture, would have seemed unusual anywhere else but Egypt, where lions and jackals are also transformed into beds by the creativity of the craftsmen.
In front of the couch was placed a stool with four steps, which gave access to it: at the head, a pillow of Oriental alabaster, destined to support the neck without deranging the head-dress, was hollowed out in the shape of a half moon. In the centre a table of precious wood carved with exceeding care, stood upon a richly carved pedestal. A number of objects were placed upon it: a pot of lotus flowers, a mirror of polished bronze on an ivory stand, a vase of moss agate filled with antimony powder, a perfume spatula of sycamore wood in the shape of a woman bare to the waist stretching out as if she were swimming, and appearing to attempt to hold her box above the water.[76]
In front of the couch was a four-step stool that provided access to it. At the head, there was an alabaster pillow from the East, shaped like a half moon, designed to support the neck without messing up the headpiece. In the center, a meticulously carved table made of precious wood rested on a beautifully carved pedestal. Several items were on it: a pot of lotus flowers, a polished bronze mirror on an ivory stand, a moss agate vase filled with antimony powder, a sycamore wood perfume spatula shaped like a bare-waisted woman reaching out as if swimming, trying to hold her box above the water.[76]
Near the table, on an armchair of gilded wood picked out with red, with blue feet, and with lions for arms, covered with a thick cushion of purple stuff starred with gold and crossed with black, the end of which fell over the back, was seated a young woman, or rather, a young girl of marvellous beauty, in a graceful attitude of nonchalance and melancholy.
Near the table, in a gilded wooden armchair highlighted with red, featuring blue feet and lion-shaped arms, covered with a thick purple cushion adorned with gold stars and crossed with black—its end draping over the back—sat a young woman, or rather, a stunning young girl, exhibiting a graceful mix of casualness and sadness.
Her features, of ideal delicacy, were of the purest Egyptian type, and sculptors must have often thought of her as they carved the images of Isis and Hathor, even at the risk of breaking the rigorous hieratic laws. Golden and rosy reflections coloured her warm pallor, in which showed her long black eyes, made to appear larger by lines of antimony, and full of a languorous, inexpressible sadness. Those great dark eyes, with the eyebrows strongly marked and the eyelids coloured, gave a strange expression to the dainty, almost childish face. The half-parted lips, somewhat thick, of the colour of a pomegranate flower, showed a gleam of polished white and preserved the involuntary and almost painful smile which imparts so sympathetic a charm to the Egyptian face. The nose, slightly depressed at the root, where the eyebrows melted one into another in a velvety shadow,[77] rose in such pure lines, such delicate outlines, and with such well-cut nostrils that any woman or goddess would have been satisfied with it in spite of its slightly African profile. The chin was rounded with marvellous elegance and shone like polished ivory. The cheeks, rather rounder than those of the beauties of other nations, added to the face an expression of extreme sweetness and gracefulness.
Her features, perfectly delicate, had the purest Egyptian style, and sculptors must have often envisioned her while carving the figures of Isis and Hathor, even risking breaking strict artistic rules. Golden and rosy tones highlighted her warm pale skin, framing her long black eyes, made to look larger by lines of antimony, filled with a languid, unnameable sadness. Those large dark eyes, with bold brows and colored eyelids, gave an unusual expression to her delicate, almost childlike face. Her slightly thick, half-parted lips, the color of a pomegranate blossom, showed a hint of polished white and held an involuntary, almost painful smile that gave a sympathetic charm to her Egyptian visage. The nose, slightly flat at the bridge where the brows merged into a velvety shadow, had such pure lines, delicate outlines, and precisely shaped nostrils that any woman or goddess would be pleased with it, despite its slightly African profile. The chin was beautifully rounded and shimmered like polished ivory. The cheeks, a bit rounder than those of beauties from other cultures, added to her face an air of extreme sweetness and grace.
This lovely girl wore for head-dress a sort of helmet formed of a Guinea fowl, the half-closed wings of which fell upon her temples, and the pretty, small head of which came down to the centre of her brow, while the tail, marked with white spots, spread out on the back of her neck. A clever combination of enamel imitated to perfection the plumage of the bird. Ostrich-feathers, planted in the helmet like an aigrette, completed this head-dress, which was reserved for young virgins, as the vulture, the symbol of maternity, is worn only by women. The hair of the young girl, of a brilliant black, plaited into tresses, hung in masses on either side of her smooth, round cheeks, and fell down to her shoulders. In the shadowy masses of the hair shone, like suns in a cloud, great discs of gold worn as earrings. From the head-dress hung grace[78]fully down the back two long bands of stuff with fringed ends. A broad pectoral ornament, composed of several rows of enamels, gold and cornelian beads, and fishes and lizards of stamped gold, covered her breast from the lower part of the neck to the upper part of the bosom, which showed pink and white through the thin warp of the calasiris. The dress, of a large checkered pattern, was fastened under the bosom with a girdle with long ends, and ended in a broader border of transverse stripes edged with a fringe. Triple bracelets of lapis-lazuli beads, divided here and there by golden balls, encircled her slender wrists, delicate as those of a child; and her lovely, narrow feet with long, supple toes, were shod with sandals of white kid stamped with designs in gold, and rested on a cedar stool incrusted with red and green enamel.
This beautiful girl wore a kind of helmet made from a Guinea fowl, with its half-closed wings draping over her temples and the small, attractive head sitting at the center of her forehead. The tail, decorated with white spots, fanned out along the back of her neck. A smart imitation of the bird's plumage was crafted from enamel. Ostrich feathers, positioned in the helmet like a decorative plume, completed this headpiece, which was meant only for young maidens, while the vulture, representing motherhood, was worn solely by women. Her glossy black hair was braided into tresses that cascaded on either side of her smooth, round cheeks and fell down to her shoulders. In the dark masses of her hair, large gold discs sparkled like suns peeking through clouds, worn as earrings. Gracefully hanging from the headpiece were two long fabric bands with fringed ends that draped down her back. A wide pectoral ornament, made up of several rows of enamel, gold, and cornelian beads, along with gold-stamped fish and lizard designs, covered her chest from the lower neck to the upper part of her bosom, which showed hints of pink and white through the sheer fabric of her calasiris. The dress, featuring a large checkered pattern, was tied just under her bust with a sash that had long ends, finishing with a wider hem of horizontal stripes trimmed with fringe. Triple bracelets made of lapis lazuli beads, interspersed with golden balls, adorned her slender wrists, delicate like those of a child. Her lovely, narrow feet, with long, flexible toes, were fitted with white kid sandals stamped with gold designs and rested on a cedar stool inlaid with red and green enamel.
Near Tahoser (for this was the name of the young Egyptian) knelt, one leg drawn back under the thigh and the other forming an obtuse angle, in the attitude which the painters love to reproduce on the walls of hypogea, a female harpist placed upon a sort of low pedestal, destined no doubt to increase the resonance of the instrument. A piece of stuff striped with coloured bands, the ends of which, thrown back, hung[79] in fluted lappets, bound her hair and framed in her face, smiling mysteriously like that of a sphinx. A narrow dress, or rather sheath, of transparent gauze outlined closely the youthful contours of her elegant, slender form. Her dress, cut below the breast, left her shoulders, chest, and arms free in their chaste nudity. A support, fixed to the pedestal on which was placed the player, and traversed by a bolt in the shape of a key, formed a rest for the harp, the weight of which, but for that, would have borne wholly upon the shoulders of the young woman. The harp, which ended in a sort of keyboard, rounded like a shell and covered with ornamental paintings, bore at its upper end a sculptured head of Hathor surmounted by an ostrich-plume. The nine cords were stretched diagonally and quivered under the long, slender hands of the harpist, who often, in order to reach the lower notes, bent with a sinuous motion as if she were about to float on the waves of music and accompany the vanishing harmony.
Near Tahoser (that was the young Egyptian’s name) knelt a female harpist on a low pedestal, positioned in a way that artists love to depict on the walls of tombs. One leg was drawn back, while the other created an obtuse angle. She was wearing a piece of fabric striped with colored bands, the ends of which hung in fluted layers, binding her hair and framing her face, which smiled enigmatically like that of a sphinx. Her narrow dress, or rather a sheath of sheer gauze, clung closely to her youthful, slender form. The dress, cut below the chest, left her shoulders, chest, and arms exposed in their modest nudity. A support attached to the pedestal, crossing through with a bolt shaped like a key, held up the harp, preventing its weight from resting solely on the young woman’s shoulders. The harp had a rounded end like a shell, decorated with ornamental paintings, and at its top sat a sculptured head of Hathor adorned with an ostrich plume. The nine strings stretched diagonally, vibrating under the long, delicate fingers of the harpist, who often leaned in a graceful way to reach the lower notes, as if she were about to float on the waves of music and follow the fading melody.
Behind her stood another musician, who might have been thought nude but for the faint white haze which toned the bronze colour of her body. She played on a sort of guitar with an exceedingly long handle, the[80] three cords of which were coquettishly adorned at their extremity with coloured tufts. One of her arms, slender yet round, grasped the top of the handle with a sculptural pose, while the other upheld the instrument and touched the strings.
Behind her stood another musician, who could have been mistaken for being nude if it weren't for the faint white mist that softened the bronze tone of her body. She played a guitar with an incredibly long neck, the[80] three strings of which were playfully decorated at the ends with colorful tassels. One of her arms, slender yet curvy, held the top of the neck in a sculptural pose, while the other supported the instrument and plucked the strings.
A third young woman, whose enormous mass of hair made her look all the more slender, beat time upon a tympanum formed of a wooden frame slightly curved inward, on which was stretched an onager-skin.
A third young woman, with her huge mane of hair making her appear even slimmer, kept the beat on a drum made from a wooden frame that curved inward, covered with onager skin.
The harpist sang a plaintive melody, accompanied in unison, inexpressibly sad. The words breathed vague aspirations, vague regrets, a hymn of love to the unknown, and timid plaints of the rigour of the gods and the cruelty of fate. Tahoser, leaning upon one of the lions of her armchair, her hand under her cheek and her finger curved against her temple, listened with inattention more apparent than real, to the song of the musician. At times a sigh made her breast heave and raised the enamels of her necklace. Sometimes a moist light caused by a growing tear shone in her eye between the lines of antimony, and her tiny teeth bit her lower lip as if she were fighting her own emotion.[81]
The harpist sang a sorrowful tune, joined in unison, incredibly sad. The lyrics conveyed vague hopes, vague regrets, a love song to the unknown, and timid laments about the harshness of the gods and the cruelty of fate. Tahoser, leaning upon one of the lions of her armchair, her hand under her cheek and her finger curved against her temple, listened with inattention more apparent than real, to the song of the musician. At times a sigh made her chest rise and lifted the gems of her necklace. Sometimes a glistening light from a forming tear appeared in her eye between the lines of dark eyeliner, and her tiny teeth held her lower lip as if she were battling her own feelings.[81]
"Satou," she said, clapping her delicate hands together to silence the musician, who at once deadened with her palm the vibrations of the harp, "your song enervates me, makes me languid, and would make me giddy like overpowerful perfumes. The strings of your harp seem to be twisted with the vibrations of my heart and sound painfully within my breast. You make me almost ashamed, for it is my soul that mourns in your music. Who can have told you my secrets?"
"Satou," she said, clapping her delicate hands together to signal the musician to stop. The musician immediately muted the harp's vibrations with her palm. "Your song drains my energy, makes me feel weak, and would intoxicate me like strong fragrances. The strings of your harp seem to resonate with my heart, creating a painful echo in my chest. You almost make me feel embarrassed because it’s my soul that grieves in your music. Who could have shared my secrets with you?"
"Mistress," replied the harpist, "the poet and the musician know everything; the gods reveal hidden things to them; they express in their rhythm what the thought scarcely conceives and what the tongue confusedly stammers. But if my song saddens you, I can, by changing its mode, bring brighter ideas to your mind." And Satou struck the cords of her harp with joyous energy, and with a quick measure which the tympanum marked with more rapid strokes.
"Mistress," replied the harpist, "the poet and the musician know everything; the gods share their secrets with them; they express in their rhythm what thoughts barely grasp and what the tongue stumbles over. But if my song makes you sad, I can change its tune to bring brighter ideas to your mind." And Satou played the strings of her harp with joyful energy, keeping time that the drum marked with faster beats.
After this prelude she began a song praising the charms of wine, the intoxication of perfumes, and the delight of the dance. Some of the women, who, seated upon folding-stools formed of the necks of blue swans, whose yellow bills clasped the frame of the seat, or[82] kneeling upon scarlet cushions filled with the down of thistles, had assumed under the influence of Satou's music poses of utter languor, shivered; their nostrils swelled; they breathed in the magic rhythm; they rose to their feet, and, moved by an irresistible impulse, began to dance. A head-dress, in the shape of a helmet cut out around the ear, enclosed their hair, some locks of which escaped and fell upon their brown cheeks, which the ardour of the dance soon turned rosy. Broad golden circles beat upon their necks, and through their long gauze shifts, embroidered at the top with pearls, showed their golden bronze bodies which moved with the ease of an adder. They twisted, turned, swayed their hips, bound with a narrow black girdle, threw themselves back, bowed down, inclined their heads to right and left as if they found a secret voluptuousness in touching their polished chins with their cold, bare shoulders, swelled out their breasts like doves, knelt and rose, pressed their hands to their bosom or voluptuously outspread their arms, which seemed to flutter as the wings of Iris or Nephthys, dragged their limbs, bent the knee, displayed their swift feet with little staccato movements, and followed every undulation of the music. The maids, standing[83] against the wall to leave free space for the evolutions of the dancers, marked the rhythm by snapping their fingers or clapping their hands together. Some of these maids, absolutely nude, had no other raiment than a bracelet of enamelled ware; others wore a narrow cloth held by straps, and a few sprays of flowers twisted in their hair. It was a strange and graceful sight. The buds and the flowers, gently moving, shed their perfume through the hall, and these young women, thus wreathed, might have suggested fortunate comparisons to poets.
After this introduction, she started singing about the beauty of wine, the intoxicating scents of perfumes, and the joy of dancing. Some of the women, seated on folding stools made from the necks of blue swans, whose yellow beaks held the seat together, or kneeling on scarlet cushions filled with thistle down, had taken on poses of complete languor due to Satou's music, and began to shiver; their nostrils flared; they inhaled the enchanting rhythm; they stood up and, driven by an irresistible urge, began to dance. Their headpieces, shaped like helmets cut around the ears, contained their hair, with some strands escaping and falling onto their brown cheeks, which soon turned rosy from the excitement of dancing. Large golden rings hung around their necks, and through their long gauzy dresses, which were embroidered at the top with pearls, their golden bronze bodies were visible, moving as gracefully as a snake. They twisted, turned, swayed their hips held by a narrow black belt, leaned back, bent down, tilted their heads from side to side as if they found secret pleasure in brushing their smooth chins against their cool, bare shoulders, puffed out their chests like doves, knelt and rose, pressed their hands to their hearts or sensually spread their arms, which seemed to flutter like the wings of Iris or Nephthys, dragged their limbs, bent their knees, showcased their quick feet with sharp movements, and followed every rise and fall of the music. The maids, standing against the wall to make space for the dancers, marked the rhythm by snapping their fingers or clapping their hands. Some of these maids were completely naked, wearing nothing but an enameled bracelet; others had a narrow cloth held up by straps, and a few had flower sprigs woven into their hair. It was a strange yet graceful sight. The buds and flowers, gently swaying, filled the hall with their fragrance, and these young women, adorned with blossoms, might have inspired poets with fortunate comparisons.
But Satou had overestimated the power of her art. The joyous rhythm seemed to increase Tahoser's melancholy. A tear rolled down her fair cheek like a drop of Nile water on a nymphœa, and hiding her face in the breast of her favourite maid, who leaned upon the armchair of her mistress, she uttered with a sob, dovelike in its sadness, "Oh, my dear Nofré, I am very sad and very unhappy!"
But Satou had overestimated the impact of her art. The cheerful rhythm only deepened Tahoser's sadness. A tear rolled down her fair cheek like a drop of Nile water on a water lily, and hiding her face in the chest of her favorite maid, who leaned on her mistress's armchair, she sobbed softly, "Oh, my dear Nofré, I am so sad and so unhappy!"
II
Nofré, anticipating some confidence, made[84] a sign, and the harpist, the two musicians, the dancers, and the maids silently withdrew one by one, like the figures painted on frescoes. When the last had gone, the favourite said to her mistress in a petting, sympathetic tone, like a young mother soothing her child's tender grief,—
Noffered, expecting some reassurance, made[84] a signal, and the harpist, the two musicians, the dancers, and the maids quietly left one by one, like figures in frescoes. When the last one had departed, the favorite said to her mistress in a gentle, comforting tone, like a young mother soothing her child's tender sadness,—
"What is the matter, dear mistress, that you are sad and unhappy? Are you not young, so fair that the loveliest envy you, and free to do what you please? And did not your father, the high-priest Petamounoph, whose mummy rests concealed within a rich tomb,—did he not leave you great wealth to do with as you please? Your palace is splendid, your gardens vast and watered by transparent streams, your coffers of enamelled ware and sycamore wood are filled with necklaces, pectorals, neck-plates, anklets, finely wrought seal-rings. Your gowns, your calasiris, your head-dresses are greater in number than the days of the year. Hopi, the father of waters, regularly covers with his fertilising mud your domains, which a vulture flying at top speed could[85] scarce traverse from sunrise to sunrise. And yet your heart, instead of opening joyously like a lotus bud in the month of Hathor or of Choeak, closes and contracts painfully."
"What’s wrong, dear mistress, that you’re feeling sad and upset? Aren’t you young and beautiful enough that even the prettiest envy you, and free to do as you wish? Didn’t your father, the high priest Petamounoph, whose mummy is hidden away in a lavish tomb – didn’t he leave you a vast fortune to enjoy as you like? Your palace is magnificent, your gardens extensive and nourished by clear streams, your treasure chests made of enamel and sycamore wood are filled with necklaces, pectorals, neck plates, anklets, and intricately crafted seal rings. You have more gowns, calasiris, and headpieces than there are days in a year. The mighty Hopi regularly covers your lands with his nourishing silt, which even a vulture speeding through the sky could hardly cover from dawn to dawn. And yet your heart, instead of blooming joyfully like a lotus bud in the month of Hathor or Choeak, tightens painfully."
Tahoser answered Nofré:—
Tahoser replied to Nofré:—
"Yes, indeed, the gods of the higher zones have treated me favourably. But what matter one's possessions if one lacks the one thing desired? An unsatisfied wish makes the rich as poor, in his gilded, brightly painted palace, in the midst of his heaps of grain, of perfumes and precious things, as the most wretched workman of the Memnonia, who sops up with sawdust the blood of the bodies, or the semi-nude negro driving on the Nile his frail papyrus-boat under the burning midday sun."
"Yes, the gods in the higher realms have been good to me. But what does it matter what you own if you don’t have the one thing you really want? An unfulfilled desire makes the wealthy just as poor as the most miserable worker in Memnonia, who soaks up the blood with sawdust, or the nearly naked man rowing his fragile papyrus boat on the Nile under the scorching midday sun."
Nofré smiled, and said with a look of imperceptible raillery,—
Nofré smiled and said with a hint of teasing in his eyes,—
"Is it possible, O mistress, that a single one of your fancies has not been fulfilled at once? If you want a jewel, you give the workman an ingot of pure gold, cornelians, lapis-lazuli, agates, and hematite, and he carries out the wished-for design. It is the same way with gowns, cars, perfumes, flowers, and musical instruments. From Philæ to Heliopolis your slaves seek[86] out for you what is most beautiful and most rare; and if Egypt does not hold what you want, caravans bring it to you from the ends of the world."
"Is it possible, my lady, that none of your desires have been instantly fulfilled? If you want a piece of jewelry, you simply give the craftsman a bar of pure gold, along with cornelian, lapis lazuli, agate, and hematite, and he creates the design you envisioned. It's the same for dresses, cars, perfumes, flowers, and musical instruments. From Philæ to Heliopolis, your slaves find for you the most beautiful and rare things; and if Egypt doesn't have what you want, caravans bring it to you from far-off lands."
The lovely Tahoser shook her pretty head and seemed annoyed at her confidante's lack of intelligence.
The beautiful Tahoser shook her pretty head and looked annoyed at her friend's lack of smarts.
"Forgive me, mistress," said Nofré, changing her tone as she understood that she had made a mistake. "I had forgotten that it will soon be four months since the Pharaoh left on his expedition to Upper Ethiopia, and that the handsome oëris (general), who never passed under the terrace without looking up and slowing his steps, accompanies His Majesty. How well he looked in his uniform, how handsome, young, and bold!"
"Forgive me, ma'am," said Nofré, adjusting her tone as she realized she had made an error. "I had forgotten that it will soon be four months since the Pharaoh left for his trip to Upper Ethiopia, and that the attractive general, who always stopped to look up at the terrace, is with His Majesty. He looked so good in his uniform, so handsome, youthful, and brave!"
Tahoser's rosy lips half parted, as if she were about to speak, but a faint, rosy flush spread over her cheeks, she bowed her head, and the words ready to issue forth did not unfold their sonorous wings.
Tahoser's pink lips were slightly parted, as if she was about to say something, but a faint blush spread across her cheeks. She lowered her head, and the words that were ready to come out didn’t take flight.
The maid thought she had guessed right, and continued,—
The maid thought she had guessed correctly and continued,—
"In that case, mistress, your grief will soon end, for this morning a breathless runner arrived, announcing the triumphal return of the king before sundown. Have you not already heard innumerable rumours[87] buzzing confusedly over the city, which is awakening from its midday torpor? List! The wheels of the cars sound upon the stone slabs of the streets, and already the people are hurrying in compact bodies to the river bank, to cross it and reach the parade ground. Throw off your languor and come also to see that wondrous spectacle. When one is sad, one ought to mingle with the crowd, for solitude feeds sombre thoughts. From his chariot Ahmosis will smile graciously upon you, and you will return happier to your palace."
"In that case, ma'am, your sadness will soon be over, because this morning a breathless messenger arrived, announcing the king's triumphant return before sundown. Haven’t you already heard countless rumors[87] buzzing all over the city as it wakes from its midday slump? Listen! The wheels of the cars are sounding on the stone streets, and people are already rushing in groups to the riverbank to cross it and reach the parade ground. Shake off your weariness and come to witness that amazing spectacle. When you’re feeling down, it’s best to be with others, because solitude just deepens dark thoughts. From his chariot, Ahmosis will smile kindly at you, and you’ll return to your palace feeling much happier."
"Ahmosis loves me, but I do not love him," answered Tahoser.
"Ahmosis loves me, but I don't love him," answered Tahoser.
"You speak as a maid," replied Nofré, who was very much smitten with the handsome officer, and who thought that the disdainful nonchalance of Tahoser was assumed. In point of fact, Ahmosis was a very handsome fellow. His profile resembled that of the images of the gods carved by the most skilful sculptors. His proud, regular features equalled in beauty those of a woman; his slightly aquiline nose, his brilliant black eyes lengthened with antimony, his polished cheeks, smooth as Oriental alabaster, his well-shaped lips, his tall, handsome figure, his broad chest, his narrow hips,[88] his strong arms on which, however, no muscle stood out in coarse relief, were all that were needed to seduce the most difficult to please; but Tahoser did not love him, whatever Nofré might think. Another idea, which she refrained from expressing, for she did not believe Nofré capable of understanding her, helped the young girl to make up her mind. She threw off her languor, and rose from her armchair with a vivacity quite unexpected after the broken-down attitude she had preserved during the singing and the dancing.
"You talk like a servant," Nofré replied, who was really taken with the handsome officer and thought Tahoser's indifferent attitude was just an act. In reality, Ahmosis was incredibly good-looking. His profile resembled those of the gods carved by the best sculptors. His proud, defined features were as beautiful as a woman's; his slightly curved nose, his striking black eyes enhanced with eyeliner, his smooth cheeks like Oriental alabaster, his well-shaped lips, his tall, attractive figure, his broad chest, narrow hips, [88] and strong arms—without bulging muscles—could charm even the most difficult to please. But Tahoser didn’t love him, no matter what Nofré might believe. Another thought, which she kept to herself because she didn’t think Nofré could understand, helped the young girl make her decision. She shook off her lethargy and got up from her armchair with a surprising energy after the languid posture she had maintained during the singing and dancing.
Nofré, kneeling before her, fastened on her feet sandals with turned-up ends, cast scented powder on her hair, drew from a box several bracelets in the shape of serpents, and a few rings with sacred scarabæi for gems, put on her cheeks a green powder which immediately turned rose-colour as it touched the skin, polished her nails with a cosmetic, and adjusted the somewhat rumpled folds of her calasiris like a zealous maid who means that her mistress shall show to the greatest advantage. Then she called two or three servants, and ordered them to make ready the boat and transport to the other side of the river the chariot and oxen.[89]
Nofré, kneeling in front of her, put sandals with curled-up ends on her feet, sprinkled scented powder in her hair, took several serpent-shaped bracelets and some rings with sacred scarabs from a box, applied a green powder on her cheeks that quickly changed to a rosy color upon contact with her skin, polished her nails with cosmetics, and adjusted the slightly rumpled folds of her calasiris like a devoted maid who is determined to make her mistress look her best. She then called over two or three servants and ordered them to prepare the boat and transport the chariot and oxen to the other side of the river.[89]
The palace, or if this name seems too pompous, the dwelling of Tahoser, rose close to the Nile, from which it was separated by gardens only. Petamounoph's daughter, her hand resting on Nofré's shoulder, and preceded by her servants, walked down to the water-gate through the arbour, the broad leaves of which, softening the rays of the sun, flecked with light shadows her lovely face. She soon reached the wide brick quay, on which swarmed a mighty multitude, awaiting the departure or return of the boats.
The palace, or if that sounds too grand, the home of Tahoser, stood near the Nile, separated only by gardens. Petamounoph's daughter, with her hand on Nofré's shoulder and followed by her servants, walked down to the water gate through the archway, where the large leaves filtered the sunlight, casting dappled shadows on her beautiful face. She quickly arrived at the wide brick quay, which was bustling with a large crowd waiting for the boats to leave or come back.
The vast city held now only the sick, the invalids, old people unable to move, and the slaves left in charge of the houses. Through the streets, the squares, the dromos (temple avenues), down the sphinx avenues, through the pylons, along the quays, flowed streams of human beings all bound for the Nile. The multitude exhibited the strangest variety. The Egyptians were there in largest numbers, and were recognisable by their clean profile, their tall, slender figures, their fine linen robes or their carefully pleated calasiris. Some, their heads enveloped in striped green or blue cloth, with narrow drawers closely fitting to their loins, showed to the belt their bare torsos the colour of baked clay. Against this mass of natives stood out divers members[90] of exotic races: negroes from the Upper Nile, as black as basalt gods, their arms bound round with broad ivory rings, their ears adorned with barbaric ornaments; bronzed Ethiopians, fierce-eyed, uneasy, and restless in the midst of this civilisation, like wild beasts in the glare of day; Asiatics with their pale-yellow complexion and their blue eyes, their beard curled in spirals, wearing a tiara fastened by a band, and draped in heavily embroidered, fringed robes; Pelasgi, dressed in wild beasts' skins fastened on the shoulder, showing their curiously tattooed legs and arms, wearing feathers in their hair, with two long love-locks hanging down. Through the multitude gravely marched shaven-headed priests with a panther's-skin twisted around their body in such a way that the head of the animal formed a sort of belt-buckle, byblos shoes on their feet, in their hand a tall acacia-stick on which were engraved hieroglyphic characters; soldiers, their silver-studded daggers by their side, their bucklers on their backs, their bronze axes in their hands; distinguished personages, their breasts adorned with neck-plates of honour, to whom the slaves bowed low, bringing their hands close to the ground; and sliding along the walls with humble and sad mien, poor, half-nude women travelling along[91] bowed under the weight of their children suspended from their neck in rags of stuff or baskets of espartero; while handsome girls, accompanied by three or four maids, passed proudly with their long, transparent dresses knotted under their breasts with long, floating scarfs, sparkling with enamels, pearls, and gold, and giving out a fragrance of flowers and aromatic essences.
The sprawling city now only housed the sick, the disabled, elderly people who couldn't move, and the slaves left to manage the homes. Streams of people filled the streets, squares, temple avenues, down the sphinx paths, through the gateways, and along the docks, all heading toward the Nile. The crowd was a bizarre mix. The Egyptians made up the majority, easily identified by their clean profiles, tall, slender figures, fine linen robes, or neatly pleated calasiris. Some had their heads wrapped in striped green or blue cloth, wearing tight-fitting drawers and exposing bare torsos that looked like baked clay up to their belts. Among this sea of locals, various members of exotic races stood out: black individuals from the Upper Nile, as dark as basalt gods, with broad ivory rings around their arms and adorned with intricate jewelry; bronze-skinned Ethiopians, wild-eyed and restless amidst the civilization, resembling wild beasts in daylight; Asiatics with pale-yellow skin and blue eyes, their beards in spirals, wearing tiaras secured by bands and draped in heavily embroidered, fringed garments; and Pelasgians dressed in animal skins fastened at the shoulders, revealing their intricately tattooed arms and legs, sporting feathers in their hair, with two long love-locks hanging down. Moving through the crowd were serious, shaven-headed priests wrapped in panther skin that formed a belt with the animal's head, wearing byblos shoes, and carrying a tall acacia stick engraved with hieroglyphics; soldiers with silver-studded daggers at their sides, shields on their backs, and bronze axes in hand; notable figures adorned with neck plates of honor, who received low bows from slaves bringing their hands close to the ground; and poor, half-naked women walking sadly along, burdened with their children in ragged fabric or baskets; while beautiful girls, attended by three or four maids, passed by confidently in their long, sheer dresses tied under their breasts with flowing scarves, sparkling with enamel, pearls, and gold, radiating the scent of flowers and fragrant oils.
Among the foot-passengers went litters borne by Ethiopians running rapidly and rhythmically; light carts drawn by spirited horses with plumed headgear; ox chariots moving slowly along and bearing a whole family. Scarcely did the crowd, careless of being run over, draw aside to make room, and often the drivers were forced to strike with their whips those who were slow or obstinate in moving away.
Among the pedestrians were litters carried by Ethiopians who ran quickly and with a rhythm; light carts pulled by spirited horses with fancy headgear; and oxen-drawn carts moving slowly, carrying entire families. The crowd, not worried about getting run over, barely stepped aside to make space, and often the drivers had to hit those who were slow or refusing to move out of the way with their whips.
The greatest animation reigned on the river, which, notwithstanding its breadth, was so covered with boats of all kinds that the water was invisible along the whole stretch of the city; all manner of craft, from the bark with raised poop and prow and richly painted and gilded cabin to the light papyrus skiff,—everything had been called into use. Even the boats used to ferry cattle and to carry freight, and the reed rafts kept up[92] by skins, which generally carried loads of clay vessels, had not been disdained. The waters of the Nile, beaten, lashed, and cut by oars, sweeps, and rudders, foamed like the sea, and formed many an eddy that broke the force of the current.
The busiest activity filled the river, which, despite its width, was so packed with all kinds of boats that the water was completely hidden along the entire stretch of the city; all sorts of vessels, from the large, ornate boat with a high stern and bow, complete with a beautifully painted and gilded cabin, to the light papyrus canoe—everything was in use. Even the boats meant for transporting cattle and freight, as well as the reed rafts supported by skins, typically used to carry clay pots, were utilized. The waters of the Nile, stirred up by oars, paddles, and rudders, churned like the sea and created numerous whirlpools that weakened the current.
The build of the boats was as varied as it was picturesque. Some were finished off at each end with a great lotus flower curving inwards, the stem adorned with fluttering flags; others were forked at the poop which rose to a point; others again were crescent-shaped, with horns at either end; others bore a sort of a castle or platform on which stood the pilots; still others were composed of three strips of bark bound with cords, and were driven by a paddle. The boats for the transport of animals and chariots were moored side by side, supporting a platform on which rested a floating bridge to facilitate embarking and disembarking. The number of these was very great. The horses, terrified, neighed and stamped with their sounding hoofs; the oxen turned restlessly towards the shore their shining noses whence hung filaments of saliva, but grew calmer under the caresses of their drivers. The boatswains marked time for the rowers by striking together the palms of their hands; the pilots, perched[93] on the poop or walking about on the raised cabins, shouted their orders, indicating the manoeuvres necessary to make way through the moving labyrinth of vessels. Sometimes, in spite of all precautions, boats collided, and crews exchanged insults or struck at each other with their oars. These countless crafts, most of them painted white and adorned with ornaments of green, blue, or red, laden with men and women dressed in many-coloured costumes, caused the Nile to disappear entirely over an extent of many miles, and presented under the brilliant Egyptian sun a spectacle dazzling in its changefulness. The water, agitated in every direction, surged, sparkled, and gleamed like quicksilver, and resembled a sun shattered into millions of pieces.
The boats were as diverse as they were beautiful. Some had a large lotus flower curving inward at each end, with the stem decorated by fluttering flags; others had a pointed poop that rose sharply; still others were crescent-shaped, with horns at each end; some featured a castle-like platform where the pilots stood; and others were made of three strips of bark tied together with cords, powered by a paddle. The boats used for transporting animals and chariots were moored side by side, supporting a platform that served as a floating bridge to make it easier to embark and disembark. There were a lot of these boats. The horses, scared, neighed and stamped their hooves loudly; the oxen anxiously turned toward the shore, their shiny noses dripping with saliva, but calmed down under the gentle touches from their drivers. The boat crews kept time for the rowers by clapping their hands; the pilots, perched on the poop or walking around on the raised cabins, shouted orders, directing the necessary maneuvers to navigate through the bustling sea of vessels. Sometimes, despite all precautions, boats would collide, and crews would exchange insults or swing their oars at each other. These countless boats, most painted white and decorated with green, blue, or red ornaments, filled with men and women dressed in vibrant costumes, made the Nile completely disappear for miles, creating a dazzling spectacle under the bright Egyptian sun. The water churned in every direction, sparkling and glinting like quicksilver, resembling a shattered sun scattered into millions of pieces.
Tahoser entered her barge, which was decorated with wondrous richness. In the centre stood a cabin, its entablature surmounted with a row of uræus-snakes, the angles squared to the shape of pillars, and the walls adorned with designs. A binnacle with pointed roof stood on the poop, and was matched at the other end by a sort of altar enriched with paintings. The rudder consisted of two huge sweeps, ending in heads of Hathor, that were fastened with long[94] strips of stuff and worked upon hollow posts. On the mast shivered—for the east wind had just risen—an oblong sail fastened to two yards, the rich stuff of which was embroidered and painted with lozenges, chevrons, birds, and chimerical animals in brilliant colours; from the lower yard hung a fringe of great tufts.
Tahoser stepped onto her barge, which was adorned with amazing opulence. In the center was a cabin, topped with a row of uræus-snakes, and the corners were squared like pillars, with the walls decorated with intricate designs. A binnacle with a pointed roof was at the back, matched on the other end by an altar featuring vibrant paintings. The rudder had two large sweeps that ended in heads of Hathor, secured with long strips of material and mounted on hollow posts. The mast was fluttering—since the east wind had just picked up—with an oblong sail attached to two yards. The fabric was richly embroidered and painted with diamonds, chevrons, birds, and mythical creatures in bright colors; from the lower yard hung a fringe of large tufts.
The moorings cast off and the sail braced to the wind, the vessel left the bank, sheering with its sharp prow between the innumerable boats, the oars of which became entangled and moved about like the legs of a scarabæus thrown over on its back. It sailed on carelessly amidst a stream of insults and shouts. Its greater power enabled it to disdain collisions which would have run down frailer vessels. Besides, Tahoser's crew were so skilful that their vessel seemed endowed with life, so swiftly did it obey the rudder and avoid in the nick of time serious obstacles. Soon it had left behind the heavily laden boats with their cabins filled with passengers inside, and on the roof three or four rows of men, women, and children crouching in the attitude so dear to the Egyptian people. These individuals, so kneeling, might have been mistaken for the assistant judges of Osiris, had[95] not their faces, instead of bearing the expression of meditation suited to funeral councillors, expressed the most unmistakable delight. The fact was that the Pharaoh was returning victorious, bringing vast booty with him. Thebes was given up to joy, and its whole population was proceeding to welcome the favourite of Ammon Ra, Lord of the Diadem, the Emperor of the Pure Region, the mighty Aroëris, the Sun God and the Subduer of Nations.
The moorings were untied and the sail adjusted to catch the wind as the boat pushed away from the shore, cutting through a sea of boats, their oars getting tangled and flailing around like a beetle flipped on its back. It sailed on casually amidst a flurry of insults and shouts. Its greater power allowed it to ignore collisions that would have sunk weaker vessels. Plus, Tahoser's crew was so skilled that their boat seemed alive, swiftly responding to the rudder and dodging serious obstacles just in time. Soon, it had left behind the heavily loaded boats with their cabins packed with passengers inside, while on the roof, three or four rows of men, women, and children crouched in the beloved posture common among the Egyptian people. Those kneeling could be mistaken for the assistant judges of Osiris, had their faces not shown unmistakable joy instead of the solemnity typical of funeral advisers. The truth was that the Pharaoh was returning victorious, bringing back immense treasures. Thebes was celebrating, and its entire population was out to welcome the favorite of Ammon Ra, Lord of the Diadem, the Emperor of the Pure Region, the mighty Aroëris, the Sun God and Conqueror of Nations.
Tahoser's barge soon reached the opposite bank. The boat bearing her car came alongside almost at the same moment. The oxen ascended the flying bridge, and in a few minutes were yoked by the alert servants who had been landed with them.
Tahoser's barge quickly arrived at the other side. The boat carrying her car pulled up almost at the same time. The oxen climbed onto the flying bridge, and within a few minutes, the attentive servants who had come ashore with them yoked them.
The oxen were white spotted with black, and bore on their heads a sort of tiara which partly covered the yoke; the latter was fastened by broad leather straps, one of which passed around the neck of the oxen, and the other, fastened to the first, passed under their belly. Their high withers, their broad dewlaps, their clean limbs, their small hoofs, shining like agate, their tails with the tuft carefully combed, showed that they were thorough-bred and that hard field-work had never deformed them. They exhibited the majestic placidity[96] of Apis, the sacred bull, when it receives homage and offerings.
The oxen were white with black spots and had a type of tiara on their heads that partly covered the yoke. The yoke was secured with wide leather straps, one wrapping around the neck of the oxen and the other, attached to the first, going underneath their bellies. Their high withers, broad dewlap, clean legs, small hooves shining like agate, and tails with carefully combed tufts showed that they were purebred and had never been deformed by hard work in the fields. They displayed the majestic calmness of Apis, the sacred bull, as it receives respect and offerings.[96]
The chariot, extremely light, could hold two or three persons standing. The semicircular body, covered with ornaments and gilding arranged in graceful curved lines, was supported by a sort of diagonal stay, which rose somewhat beyond the upper edge and to which the traveller clung with his hand when the road was rough or the speed of the oxen rapid. On the axle, placed at the back of the body in order to diminish the jolting, were two six-spoked wheels held by keyed bolts. On top of a staff planted at the back of the vehicle spread a parasol in the shape of palm leaves.
The chariot, very lightweight, could carry two or three people standing. The curved body, decorated with ornaments and gold trim in elegant flowing lines, was supported by a diagonal brace that extended slightly above the upper edge, which the traveler would hold onto when the road was bumpy or the oxen were moving fast. The axle, positioned at the back of the body to reduce jarring, had two six-spoked wheels secured with keyed bolts. Atop a post attached to the back of the vehicle was a parasol shaped like palm leaves.
Nofré, bending over the edge of the chariot, held the reins of the oxen, bridled like horses, and drove the car in the Egyptian fashion, while Tahoser, motionless by her side, leaned a hand, studded with rings from the little finger to the thumb, on the gilded moulding of the shell. These two lovely maidens, the one brilliant with enamels and precious stones, the other scarcely veiled in a transparent tunic of gauze, formed a charming group on the brilliantly painted car. Eight or ten men-servants, dressed in tunics[97] with transverse stripes, the folds of which were massed in front, accompanied the equipage, keeping step with the oxen.
Nofré leaned over the edge of the chariot, holding the reins of the oxen, which were outfitted like horses, and drove the cart in the Egyptian style, while Tahoser, motionless beside her, rested a hand, adorned with rings from her little finger to her thumb, on the gilded edge of the shell. These two beautiful young women, one vibrant with enamel and precious stones, the other barely covered in a sheer gauzy tunic, created a lovely sight on the vividly painted cart. Eight or ten male servants, dressed in tunics with horizontal stripes, the folds gathered in the front, accompanied the carriage, matching the pace of the oxen.
On this side of the river the crowd was not less great. The inhabitants of the Memnonia quarters and of the neighbouring villages were arriving in their turn, and every moment the boats, landing their passengers on the brick quay wall, brought additional sight-seers to swell the multitude. The wheels of innumerable chariots, all driving towards the parade ground, flashed like suns in the golden dust which they raised. Thebes at that moment must have been as deserted as if a conqueror had carried away its people into captivity.
On this side of the river, the crowd was just as large. The people from the Memnonia neighborhoods and nearby villages were arriving, and every moment, the boats were landing their passengers on the brick quay, bringing more sightseers to join the throng. The wheels of countless chariots, all heading toward the parade ground, sparkled like suns in the golden dust they stirred up. At that moment, Thebes must have felt as empty as if a conqueror had taken its people away into captivity.
The frame, too, was worthy of the picture. In the midst of green fields whence rose the aigrettes of the dôm palms, showed in bright colours houses of pleasaunce, palaces, and summer homes surrounded by sycamores and mimosas. Pools of water sparkled in the sunshine, the festoons of vines climbed on the arched arbours, and in the background stood out the gigantic pylons of the palace of Rameses Meïamoun, with its huge pylons, its enormous walls, its gilded and painted flagstaffs from which the colours blew out in the wind;[98] and further to the north the two colossi sitting in postures of eternal immobility, mountains of granite in human shape, before the entrance to the Amenophium, showed through a bluish haze, half masking the still more distant Rhamesseium, and beyond it the tomb of the high-priest, but allowing the palace of Menephta to be seen at one of its angles.
The frame was just as impressive as the picture it held. In the midst of green fields dotted with the plumes of dôm palms, colorful houses, pleasure palaces, and summer retreats were visible, surrounded by sycamores and mimosas. Sunlight made the water in the pools sparkle, and vines curled around the arched trellises. In the background loomed the massive pylons of the palace of Rameses Meïamoun, with its towering walls and ornate, gilded flagpoles that fluttered in the breeze; [98] further north, the two colossi sat in eternal stillness, granite giants guarding the entrance to the Amenophium. They were partially obscured by a bluish haze that also concealed the distant Rhamesseium and the tomb of the high-priest, while allowing a glimpse of the palace of Menephta from one of its corners.
Nearer the Lybian chain, from the Memnonian quarter inhabited by the undertakers, dissectors, and embalmers, went up into the blue air the red smoke of the natron boilers, for the work of death never ceased; in vain did life spread tumultuously around, the bandages were being prepared, the cases moulded, the coffins carved with hieroglyphs, and some cold body was stretched out upon the funeral bed, with feet of lion or jackal, waiting to have its toilet made for eternity.
Near the Libyan mountains, from the part of town where the undertakers, dissectors, and embalmers lived, red smoke from the natron boilers rose into the blue sky, because the work of death never stopped; despite life bustling all around, the bandages were getting ready, the caskets were being shaped, the coffins were engraved with hieroglyphs, and a lifeless body lay on the funeral bed, with feet shaped like a lion or jackal, waiting to be prepared for eternity.
On the horizon, but, owing to the transparency of the air, seeming to be much nearer, the Libyan mountains showed against the clear sky their limestone crests and their barren slopes hollowed out into hypogea and passages.
On the horizon, but because the air was so clear, the Libyan mountains looked much closer, their limestone peaks and barren slopes carved with underground chambers and passages stood out against the bright sky.
Looking towards the other bank the prospect was no less wondrous. Against the vaporous background of[99] the Arabian chain, the gigantic pile of the Northern Palace, which distance itself could scarce diminish, reared above the flat-roofed dwellings its mountains of granite, its forest of giant pillars, rose-coloured in the rays of the sunshine. In front of the palace stretched a vast esplanade reaching down to the river by a staircase placed at the angles; in the centre an avenue of ram-headed sphinxes perpendicular to the Nile, led to a huge pylon, in front of which stood two colossal statues and a pair of obelisks, the pyramidions of which, rising above the cornice, showed their flesh-coloured points against the uniform blue of the sky. Beyond and above the boundary wall rose the side façade of the temple of Ammon. More to the right were the temples of Khons and Oph. A giant pylon, seen in profile and facing to the south, and two obelisks sixty cubits in height, marked the beginning of that marvellous avenue of two thousand sphinxes with lions' bodies and rams' heads, which reached from the Northern Palace to the Southern Palace. On the pedestals could be seen swelling the huge quarters of the first row of these monsters, that turned their backs to the Nile. Farther still, there showed faintly in the rosy light[100] cornices on which the mystic globe outspread its vast wings, heads of placid-faced colossi, corners of mighty buildings, needles of granite, terraces rising above terraces, columns of palm trees growing like tufts of grass amid these vast constructions; and the Palace of the South uprose, with high painted walls, flag-adorned staffs, sloping doors, obelisks, and herds of sphinxes. Beyond, as far as the eye could reach, Oph stretched out with its palaces, its priests' colleges, its houses, and in the dimmest distance the crests of its walls and the summits of its gates showed as faint blue lines.
Looking towards the other bank, the view was just as amazing. Against the misty backdrop of the Arabian mountains, the massive structure of the Northern Palace, which seemed to loom larger despite the distance, rose above the flat-roofed homes with its granite peaks and a forest of colossal pillars, glowing pink in the sunlight. In front of the palace lay a vast plaza that sloped down to the river with staircases at the corners; in the middle, a row of ram-headed sphinxes lined up perpendicular to the Nile, leading to a gigantic pylon. In front of it stood two massive statues and a pair of obelisks, their pyramid-like tops piercing the clear blue sky. Beyond the boundary wall rose the side of the temple of Ammon. Further right were the temples of Khons and Oph. A giant pylon, seen from the side and facing south, along with two obelisks standing sixty cubits tall, marked the start of the remarkable avenue lined with two thousand sphinxes featuring lion bodies and ram heads, which connected the Northern Palace to the Southern Palace. On the bases, the large forms of the first row of these creatures could be seen, all facing away from the Nile. Further still, faintly glowing in the rosy light were cornices where the mystical globe spread its vast wings, serene-faced colossi, corners of grand structures, granite spires, cascading terraces, and columns of palm trees sprouting like tufts of grass among the vast constructions. The Palace of the South rose prominently, with high-painted walls, flag-decorated poles, slanted doors, obelisks, and clusters of sphinxes. Beyond, as far as the eye could see, Oph extended with its palaces, priests' colleges, houses, and in the far distance, the crests of its walls and the tops of its gates appeared as faint blue lines.
Tahoser gazed upon the prospect which was so familiar to her, but her glance expressed no admiration; however, as she passed a house almost buried amid luxuriant vegetation, she lost her apathy, and seemed to seek on the terraces and on the outer gallery some well-known form.
Tahoser looked at the scene that was so familiar to her, but her expression showed no appreciation. However, as she walked past a house nearly hidden in lush greenery, she lost her indifference and seemed to be searching the terraces and the outer gallery for a familiar figure.
A handsome young man, carelessly leaning against one of the slender pillars of the building, appeared to be watching the crowd, but his dark eyes, with their dreamy look, did not rest on the chariot which bore Tahoser and Nofré.
A good-looking young man, casually leaning against one of the slim pillars of the building, seemed to be observing the crowd, but his dark eyes, with their dreamy expression, didn’t focus on the chariot carrying Tahoser and Nofré.
Meanwhile the hand of the daughter of Petamou[101]noph clung nervously to the edge of the car; her cheeks turned pale under the light touch of rouge which Nofré had put on, and as if she felt herself fainting, she breathed in rapidly and often the scent of her nosegay of lotus.
Meanwhile, the daughter of Petamou[101]noph kept her hand nervously gripping the edge of the car; her cheeks went pale under the light application of rouge that Nofré had put on her. As if she were about to faint, she took quick, deep breaths of the scent from her bouquet of lotus.
III
In spite of her usual perspicacity, Nofré had[102] not noticed the effect produced on her mistress by the sight of the careless stranger. She had observed neither her pallor, followed by a deep blush, nor the brighter gleam of her glance nor the rustling of the enamels and pearls of her necklace rising and falling with her bosom. It is true that her whole attention was given to the management of the equipage, which presented a good deal of difficulty in view of the ever denser masses of sight-seers crowding to be present at the triumphal entrance of the Pharaoh.
In spite of her usual insight, Nofré had[102] not noticed how the sight of the careless stranger affected her mistress. She didn’t see her paleness, which was followed by a deep blush, or the brighter sparkle in her eyes, or the way the jewels and pearls of her necklace swayed with her breathing. It's true that all her attention was focused on handling the carriage, which was quite challenging with the increasing crowd of onlookers eager to witness the Pharaoh’s grand entrance.
At last the car reached the parade ground, a vast enclosure carefully levelled for military displays. Great banks, which must have cost thirty enslaved nations the labour of years, formed a bold framework for the immense parallelogram. Sloping revetment walls of unbaked bricks covered the banks, and the crests were lined many files deep by hundreds of thousands of Egyptians, whose white or brightly striped costumes fluttered in the sun with that constant motion character[103]istic of a multitude even when it seems to be motionless. Behind this ring of spectators the cars, chariots, and litters watched by the coachmen, drivers, and slaves, seemed to be the camp of a migrating nation, so great was their number; for Thebes, the wonder of the ancient world, reckoned more inhabitants than do certain kingdoms. The fine, smooth sand of the vast arena lined with a million people, sparkled under the light, falling from a sky as blue as the enamel of the Osiris statuettes.
At last, the car arrived at the parade ground, a huge area carefully leveled for military displays. Massive banks, which must have taken thirty enslaved nations years of labor to create, formed a striking framework for the enormous parallelogram. Sloping revetment walls made of unbaked bricks covered the banks, and the tops were lined deep with hundreds of thousands of Egyptians, whose white or brightly striped outfits fluttered in the sun with that constant motion typical of a crowd, even when it appears to be still. Behind this ring of spectators, the cars, chariots, and litters, monitored by the coachmen, drivers, and slaves, looked like the camp of a migrating nation due to their vast numbers; for Thebes, the marvel of the ancient world, had more residents than some kingdoms. The fine, smooth sand of the expansive arena, filled with a million people, sparkled under the light spilling from a sky as blue as the enamel on the Osiris figurines.[103]
On the southern side of the parade ground the revetment wall was cut through by a road which ran towards Upper Egypt along the foot of the Libyan chain. At the opposite corner the revetment was again cut so that the road was prolonged to the palace of Rameses Meïamoun through the thick brick walls. Petamounoph's daughter and Nofré, for whom the servants had made room, stood on this corner on the top of the wall, so that they could see the whole procession pass at their feet.
On the south side of the parade ground, the retaining wall was interrupted by a road that led towards Upper Egypt along the base of the Libyan mountains. At the opposite corner, the wall was also cut so that the road continued to the palace of Rameses Meïamoun through the thick brick walls. Petamounoph's daughter and Nofré, for whom the servants had made space, stood at this corner on top of the wall, so they could see the entire procession passing below them.
A mighty rumour, low, deep, and powerful, like that of an advancing ocean, was heard in the distance and drowned the innumerable noises arising from the crowd, as the roar of a lion silences the yelping of[104] a tribe of jackals. Soon the separate sounds of the instruments were heard amidst the thunderous noise produced by the driving of war chariots and the rhythmic marching of the soldiers. A sort of reddish mist like that raised by the desert wind filled the sky in that direction, and yet there was no breeze,—not a breath of air,—and the most delicate branches of the palms were as motionless as if they had been carved on granite capitals. Not a hair moved on the wet temples of the women, and the fluted lappets of their head-dresses fell limp behind their backs. The dusty mist was produced by the army on the march, and hovered above it like a dun-coloured cloud.
A powerful rumble, low and deep, like the sound of an approaching ocean, was heard in the distance, drowning out the countless noises coming from the crowd, just like the roar of a lion silences the yapping of a pack of jackals. Soon, the distinct sounds of the instruments emerged amid the thunderous noise from the war chariots and the soldiers' rhythmic marching. A reddish haze, similar to what a desert wind stirs up, filled the sky in that direction, yet there was no breeze—no whisper of air—and the daintiest branches of the palm trees were as still as if they were carved from solid stone. Not a hair stirred on the sweaty temples of the women, and the pleated parts of their head-dresses drooped down their backs. The dusty haze was created by the marching army and hung above it like a brownish cloud.
The roar increased, the cloud of dust opened, and the first files of musicians debouched into the vast arena, to the intense delight of the multitude, which, notwithstanding its respect for the majesty of the Pharaoh, was beginning to weary of waiting under a sunshine which would have melted any but Egyptian skulls.
The roar grew louder, the cloud of dust parted, and the first group of musicians poured into the huge arena, much to the excitement of the crowd, which, despite its respect for the Pharaoh’s majesty, was starting to get tired of waiting under a heat that would have melted anyone but Egyptians.
The advance guard of musicians stopped for a few moments. Delegations of priests and deputations of the chief inhabitants of Thebes crossed the parade[105] ground to meet the Pharaoh, and drew up in double line in attitudes of the deepest respect so as to leave a free passage for the procession.
The leading group of musicians paused for a moment. Groups of priests and representatives from Thebes' top citizens crossed the parade[105] ground to greet the Pharaoh, standing in two lines with deep respect to clear a path for the procession.
The music, which alone might have formed a small army, was composed of drums, tambourines, trumpets, and sistra. The first squad passed, blowing a sounding blare of triumph through its short copper bugles that shone like gold. Every one of these musicians carried a second bugle under his arm, as if the instrument were likely to be worn out before the man. The costume of the trumpeters consisted of a short tunic bound by a sash the broad ends of which fell in front. A narrow band upholding two ostrich-plumes fastened their thick hair. The plumes thus placed looked like the antennæ of a scarabæus, and imparted to those who wore them a quaint, insect-like appearance.
The music, which could have easily formed a small army on its own, was made up of drums, tambourines, trumpets, and sistra. The first group passed by, blasting a triumphant sound through their short copper bugles that gleamed like gold. Each musician carried an extra bugle under his arm, as if the instrument might wear out before he did. The trumpeters wore short tunics tied with a sash, the wide ends hanging in front. A narrow band holding two ostrich plumes secured their thick hair. The plumes, positioned like the antennas of a scarab, gave the musicians a quirky, insect-like look.
The drummers, clad in a mere pleated kilt and bare to the belt, struck with sycamore sticks the wild-ass-skin stretched over their kettledrums suspended from a leather baldric, keeping the time which the drum major marked by clapping his hands as he frequently turned towards them. Next to the drummers came the sistrum players, who shook their instruments with[106] sharp, quick movements, and at regular intervals made the metal rings sound upon the four bronze bars. The tambourine players carried transversely before them their oblong instrument fastened by a scarf passed behind their neck, and struck with both fists the skin stretched on either end.
The drummers, wearing just a pleated kilt and bare to the waist, struck the wild-ass-skin stretched over their kettledrums, which were hung from a leather strap, using sycamore sticks. They kept time as the drum major marked it by clapping his hands while frequently turning toward them. Next to the drummers were the sistrum players, who shook their instruments with sharp, quick movements, making the metal rings sound on the four bronze bars at regular intervals. The tambourine players held their oblong instruments across their bodies, secured by a scarf around their necks, and struck the skin stretched on either end with both fists.
Each band numbered not less than two hundred men, but the storm of sound produced by the bugles, drums, sistra, and tambourines, which would have been deafening within the palace, was in no wise too loud or too tremendous under the vast cupola of the heavens, in the centre of that immense space, amid buzzing multitudes, at the head of an army which baffles enumeration and which was advancing with the roar of great waters. Besides, were eight hundred musicians too many to precede the Pharaoh, beloved of Ammon Ra, represented by colossi of basalt and granite sixty cubits high, whose name was written on the cartouches of imperishable monuments, and whose story was carved and painted upon the walls of the hypostyle halls, on the sides of pillars, in endless bassi-relievi and innumerable frescoes? Was it too much indeed for a king who dragged a hundred conquered nations by their hair, and from the height of[107] his throne ruled the nations with his whip? For the living Sun that flamed on dazzled eyes? For one who, save that he did not possess eternal life, was a god?
Each group had at least two hundred men, but the noise from the bugles, drums, sistra, and tambourines, which would have been overwhelming inside the palace, was perfectly fitting under the vast sky, in the middle of that huge space, surrounded by buzzing crowds, at the front of an army that defies counting and was advancing like a crashing wave. Besides, was it too much to have eight hundred musicians leading the Pharaoh, favored by Ammon Ra, represented by colossal figures of basalt and granite standing sixty cubits tall, whose name was inscribed on the lasting monuments, and whose story was carved and painted on the walls of the grand halls, on the sides of pillars, in endless bassi-relievi and countless frescoes? Was it really too much for a king who commanded a hundred conquered nations, ruling them with his whip from the height of [107] his throne? For the living Sun that dazzled eyes? For one who, aside from not having eternal life, was a god?
Behind the music came the captive barbarians, strange to look at, with bestial faces, black skins, woolly hair, as much like monkeys as men, and dressed in the costume of their country,—a skirt just above the hips held by a single brace, embroidered with ornaments in divers colours. An ingenious cruelty had directed the binding together of the prisoners. Some were bound by the elbows behind the back; others by their hands raised above their head, in the most uncomfortable position; others again had their wrists caught in stocks; others with their neck in an iron collar or held by a rope which fastened a whole file of them, with a loop for each victim. It seemed as if the object sought had been to thwart as much as possible natural attitudes in the fettering of these poor wretches, who marched before their conqueror awkwardly and with difficulty, rolling their big eyes and twisting and writhing in pain. Guards marched at their side, striking them with sticks to make them keep time.[108]
Behind the music were the captured barbarians, strange to see, with animal-like faces, dark skin, curly hair, looking as much like monkeys as men, dressed in their traditional outfits—a skirt just above the hips held up by a single strap, decorated with ornaments in various colors. A cruel ingenuity had controlled the way the prisoners were tied together. Some were shackled by their elbows behind their backs; others had their hands raised above their heads in the most uncomfortable position; still others had their wrists caught in stocks; some had their necks in iron collars or were tied by a rope that connected a whole line of them, with a loop for each victim. It seemed as if the goal was to totally disrupt any natural posture in the binding of these poor wretches, who marched before their conqueror awkwardly and with great difficulty, rolling their big eyes and twisting and writhing in pain. Guards marched alongside them, hitting them with sticks to make them keep pace.[108]
Next came, bowed with shame, exposed in their wretched, deformed nudity, dark-complexioned women, with long hanging tresses, carrying their children in a piece of stuff fastened around their brow,—a vile herd intended for the meanest uses. Others, young, handsome and fairer, their arms adorned with broad bracelets of ivory, their ears pulled down by great metal discs, wrapped themselves in long, wide-sleeved tunics embroidered around the neck and falling in fine, close folds down to their ankles, on which rattled anklets,—poor girls, snatched from their country, their parents, their lovers perhaps; yet they smiled through their tears, for the power of beauty is boundless, strangeness gives birth to caprice, and perhaps the royal favour awaited some of these barbaric captives in the secret depths of the harem. Soldiers accompanied them and kept the multitude from crowding upon them.
Next came, ashamed and exposed in their miserable, deformed nudity, dark-skinned women with long, hanging hair, carrying their children in a piece of cloth tied around their foreheads—a pitiful group meant for the lowest tasks. Others, young, attractive, and fair-skinned, adorned with wide ivory bracelets and great metal discs pulling down their ears, wore long, wide-sleeved tunics embroidered around the neckline that fell elegantly to their ankles, where anklets jingled. These poor girls had been taken from their homeland, their families, and perhaps their lovers; yet they smiled through their tears, for the power of beauty knows no limits, and strangeness breeds curiosity, with some of these exotic captives possibly expecting royal favor in the hidden depths of the harem. Soldiers accompanied them, preventing the crowd from pressing too close.
The standard-bearers followed, bearing on high the golden staff of their ensigns, which represented mystic baris, sacred hawks, heads of Hathor surmounted by ostrich-plumes, winged ibex, cartouches bearing the king's name, crocodiles, and other warlike or religious symbols. Long white streamers spotted with black[109] spots were tied to these standards, and fluttered gracefully on the march.
The standard-bearers followed, holding high the golden staff of their flags, which represented mystical baris, sacred hawks, heads of Hathor topped with ostrich feathers, winged ibex, cartouches displaying the king's name, crocodiles, and other military or religious symbols. Long white streamers with black spots were attached to these standards and waved elegantly as they marched.
At the sight of the standards which announced the arrival of the Pharaoh, the deputations of priests and notables stretched out their hands in supplication towards him, or let them fall on their knees, the palms turned up. Some even prostrated themselves, their knees close to the body, their faces in the dust, in an attitude of absolute submission and deep adoration, while the spectators waved great palm-branches.
At the sight of the banners announcing the arrival of the Pharaoh, the groups of priests and dignitaries raised their hands in prayer towards him or fell to their knees, palms up. Some even lay flat on the ground, knees tucked close to their bodies, faces in the dust, showing total submission and deep reverence, while the onlookers waved large palm branches.
A herald or reader, holding in his hand a roll covered with hieroglyphic signs, marched along between the standard-bearers and the incense-burners, who preceded the king's litter. He shouted, in a loud voice as sonorous as a brazen trumpet, the victories of the Pharaoh; he related the fortunes of the Pharaoh's battles, announced the number of captives and of war chariots taken from the enemy, the amount of the booty, the measures of gold-dust, the elephants' tusks, the ostrich-plumes, the quantities of balsamic gum, the giraffes, lions, panthers, and other rare animals. He named the barbaric chiefs who had been slain by the javelins of His Majesty the Almighty Aroëris, favourite of the gods. At each[110] proclamation the people uttered a mighty shout, and from the top of the revetment banks threw down upon the conqueror's pathway long, green palm-branches.
A herald or reader, holding a scroll covered in hieroglyphs, walked between the standard-bearers and the incense-burners who led the king's litter. He loudly proclaimed the victories of the Pharaoh, recounting the outcomes of the Pharaoh's battles, announcing the number of captives and war chariots taken from the enemy, the amount of loot, the measures of gold dust, the elephants' tusks, the ostrich feathers, the quantities of balsamic gum, and the rare animals like giraffes, lions, and panthers. He named the barbaric chiefs slain by the javelins of His Majesty the Almighty Aroëris, favorite of the gods. With each announcement, the crowd erupted in cheers, and from the top of the embankments, they threw long, green palm branches down onto the conqueror's path.
At last the Pharaoh appeared. Priests, who turned and faced him at regular intervals, swung their censers, after having cast incense upon the coals lighted in a little bronze cup which was held by a hand at the end of a sort of sceptre topped by a sacred animal's head. They marched respectfully backwards while the scented blue smoke rose to the nostrils of the triumphant sovereign, apparently as indifferent to these honours as if he were a god of bronze or basalt.
At last, the Pharaoh showed up. Priests, who turned to face him at regular intervals, swung their censers after sprinkling incense on the coals lit in a small bronze cup held by a hand at the end of a kind of scepter topped with a sacred animal's head. They walked backward respectfully while the fragrant blue smoke wafted up to the nostrils of the victorious ruler, seemingly as indifferent to these honors as if he were a statue made of bronze or basalt.
Twelve oëris, or military chiefs, their heads covered with a light helmet surmounted by an ostrich-plume, bare to the belt, their loins wrapped in a loin cloth of stiff folds, wearing their buckler hanging from their belt, supported a sort of dais on which rested the throne of the Pharaoh. This was a chair with feet and arms formed of lions, with a high back provided with a cushion that fell over it, and adorned on its sides with a network of rose and blue flowers. The feet, the arms, and the edges of the throne were gilded, while brilliant colours filled the places left[111] empty. On either side of the litter four fan-bearers waved huge feather fans, semicircular in form, carried at the end of long, gilded handles. Two priests bore a huge cornucopia richly ornamented, whence fell quantities of giant lotus-flowers.
Twelve military chiefs, their heads covered with light helmets topped by ostrich plumes, bare to the waist, their loins wrapped in stiff loin cloths, wore their shields hanging from their belts and supported a sort of platform on which the Pharaoh's throne rested. The chair had arms and legs shaped like lions, with a high back covered by a cushion that draped over it, and was decorated on its sides with a pattern of pink and blue flowers. The legs, arms, and edges of the throne were gilded, while vibrant colors filled in the remaining spaces. On either side of the platform, four fan-bearers waved large semicircular feather fans attached to long, gilded handles. Two priests carried a large, richly decorated cornucopia from which giant lotus flowers fell.
The Pharaoh wore a helmet shaped like a mitre and cut out around the ears, where it fell over the neck by way of a protection. On the blue ground of the helmet sparkled innumerable dots like birds' eyes, formed of three circles, black, white, and red. It was adorned with scarlet and yellow lines, and the symbolic uræus snake, twisting its golden scales on the fore part, rose and swelled above the royal brow. Two long, purple, fluted lappets fell upon his shoulders and completed this majestic head-dress.
The Pharaoh wore a helmet shaped like a mitre, cut out around the ears, which extended down to protect his neck. The blue background of the helmet sparkled with countless dots like the eyes of birds, made up of three circles in black, white, and red. It was decorated with scarlet and yellow lines, and the symbolic uræus snake, with its golden scales, twisted and rose above his royal brow. Two long, purple, pleated lappets draped over his shoulders, completing this impressive headpiece.
A broad necklace, of seven rows of enamels, gems, and golden beads, swelled on the Pharaoh's breast and shone in the sun. His upper garment was a sort of close-fitting jacket, of rose and black checkers, the ends of which, shaped like narrow bands, were twisted tightly several times around the bust. The sleeves, which came down to the biceps and were edged with transverse lines of gold, red, and blue, showed round, firm arms, the left provided with a broad wristlet of[112] metal intended to protect it from the switch of the cord when the Pharaoh shot an arrow from his triangular bow. His right arm was adorned with a bracelet formed of a serpent twisted several times on itself, and in his hand he held a long golden sceptre ending in a lotus-bud. The rest of the body was enveloped in the finest linen cloth with innumerable folds, held to the hips by a girdle inlaid with plates of enamel and gold. Between the jacket and the belt, the torso showed, shining and polished like rose granite worked by a skilful workman. Sandals with pointed upturned toes protected his long narrow feet, which were held close to one another like the feet of the gods on the walls of the temples. His smooth, beardless face with its great, regular features, which it seemed impossible for any human emotion to alter, and which the blood of vulgar life did not colour, with its deathlike pallor, its closed lips, its great eyes made larger still by black lines, the eyelids of which never closed any more than did those of the sacred hawk,—inspired through its very immobility respect and awe. It seemed as though those fixed eyes gazed upon eternity and the infinite only; surrounding objects did not appear to be reflected in them. The satiety of enjoy[113]ment, of will satisfied the moment it was expressed, the isolation of a demigod who has no fellow among mortals, the disgust of worship, and the weariness of triumph had forever marked that face, implacably sweet and of granite-like serenity. Not even Osiris judging the souls of the dead could look more majestic and more calm. A great tame lion, lying by his side upon the litter, stretched out its enormous paws like a sphinx upon a pedestal, and winked its yellow eyes. A rope fixed to the litter, fastened to the Pharaoh the chariots of the conquered chiefs. He dragged them behind him like animals in a leash. These vanquished chiefs, in gloomy, fierce attitudes, whose elbows, drawn together by their points, formed an ugly angle, staggered awkwardly as they were dragged by the cars driven by Egyptian coachmen.
A wide necklace with seven rows of enamel, gems, and gold beads rested on the Pharaoh's chest and sparkled in the sunlight. He wore a snug-fitting jacket with rose and black checks, the ends shaped like narrow bands twisted tightly around his torso. The sleeves, reaching down to his biceps and trimmed with gold, red, and blue stripes, showcased his strong arms. His left arm was adorned with a wide wristband made of metal to protect it from the cord when the Pharaoh shot an arrow from his triangular bow. His right arm featured a bracelet shaped like a serpent coiling around itself, and in his hand, he held a long golden scepter tipped with a lotus bud. The rest of his body was draped in fine linen, layered in countless folds, secured at the hips by a girdle inlaid with enamel and gold plates. Between the jacket and the belt, his torso shone like polished rose granite, crafted by a skilled artisan. His long, narrow feet were protected by sandals with pointed upturned toes, positioned closely together like the feet of the gods depicted on temple walls. His smooth, beardless face had strong features that seemed untouched by human emotion, with a deathly pallor and sealed lips. His large eyes, accentuated by black lines, remained open like those of a sacred hawk, inspiring respect and awe through their stillness. It felt as if those fixed eyes looked only at eternity and the infinite; they reflected nothing of the world around him. The satisfaction of excess pleasure, the ease of fulfilling every desire, the isolation of a demigod without equals among mortals, the disdain for worship, and the fatigue of constant triumph were etched into that face, marked with an unyielding sweetness and granite-like calm. Even Osiris, judging the souls of the deceased, could not appear more majestic and serene. A great tamed lion lounged beside him on the litter, stretching its massive paws like a sphinx on a pedestal, lazily blinking its yellow eyes. A rope tethered to the litter attached it to the chariots of the conquered chiefs. He pulled them behind him like animals on a leash. These defeated chiefs, appearing grim and fierce, with their elbows drawn together creating awkward angles, stumbled clumsily as they were towed by the chariots driven by Egyptian charioteers.
Next came the war chariots of the young princes of the royal family, drawn by pairs of thorough-bred horses of noble and elegant shape, with slender legs and muscular quarters, their manes cut close and short, shaking their heads adorned with red plumes, frontlets, and headgear of metal bosses. A curved pole, adorned with scarlet squares, pressed down on their withers, and supported two small saddles surmounted with balls[114] of polished brass held together by a light yoke, with curved ends. Girths and breast-harnesses richly embroidered, and superb housings rayed with blue or red and fringed with tufts, completed their strong, graceful, and light harness.
Next came the war chariots of the young princes from the royal family, pulled by pairs of purebred horses that were noble and elegant, with slender legs and strong bodies. Their manes were cut short, and they shook their heads adorned with red plumes, decorative headbands, and metal studs. A curved pole, decorated with red squares, rested on their backs and held two small saddles topped with polished brass balls connected by a light yoke with curved ends. The girths and breast harnesses were richly embroidered, while the beautiful coverings were patterned in blue or red and fringed with tufts, completing their strong, graceful, and lightweight harness.[114]
The body of the car, painted red and green, and ornamented with plates and bosses of bronze like the boss on the bucklers, had on either side two great quivers placed diagonally in opposite directions, the one containing javelins, and the other arrows. On either side a carved and gilded lion, its face wrinkled with a dreadful grin, seemed to roar, and to be about to spring at the foe.
The car's body, painted red and green, was adorned with bronze plates and bosses similar to those on shields. On each side, there were two large quivers positioned diagonally in opposite directions, one filled with javelins and the other with arrows. Each side featured a carved and gilded lion, its face twisted into a terrifying grin, as if it were roaring and ready to pounce on the enemy.
The young princes wore for a head-dress a narrow band which bound their hair and in which twisted, as it swelled its hood, the royal asp. For dress they wore a tunic embroidered around the neck and the sleeves with brilliant embroidery and bound at the waist with a leather belt fastened with a metal plate on which were engraved hieroglyphs. Through the belt was passed a long, triangular, brazen-bladed poniard, the handle of which, fluted transversely, ended in a hawk's-head. On the car, by the side of each prince, stood the driver, whose business it was to[115] drive during the battle, and the equerry charged with warding off with a buckler the blows directed at the fighter, while he himself shot his arrows or hurled the javelins which he took from the quivers at the sides.
The young princes wore a narrow band as a headpiece that held their hair, featuring the royal asp twisting its hood as it swelled. For clothing, they donned tunics embroidered brightly around the neck and sleeves, cinched at the waist with a leather belt that had a metal plate engraved with hieroglyphs. A long, triangular bronze-bladed dagger was sheathed in the belt, its handle fluted across and ending in a hawk's head. On the chariot, alongside each prince, stood the driver, responsible for steering during battle, and the attendant tasked with using a shield to deflect blows aimed at the prince, while he himself shot arrows or threw javelins from the quivers positioned at the sides.
Behind the princes came the chariots which formed the Egyptian cavalry, to the number of twenty thousand, each drawn by two horses and carrying three men. These chariots came ten abreast, with wheels almost touching yet never meeting, so skilful were the drivers. Some lighter cars, intended for skirmishes and reconnaissances came foremost, bearing a single warrior, who in order to have his hands free while fighting, passed the reins around his body. By leaning to the right, to the left or backwards, he directed and stopped his horses, and it was truly marvellous to see these noble animals, which seemed left to themselves, guided by imperceptible movements and preserving an unchangingly regular gait.
Behind the princes were the chariots that made up the Egyptian cavalry, numbering twenty thousand, each pulled by two horses and carrying three men. These chariots came ten across, with wheels almost touching but never colliding, thanks to the skill of the drivers. Some lighter vehicles, meant for skirmishes and scouting, led the way, holding a single warrior who, to keep his hands free while fighting, wrapped the reins around his body. By leaning to the right, left, or backward, he controlled and stopped his horses, and it was truly amazing to see these noble animals, which seemed to be left to their own devices, guided by barely noticeable movements while maintaining a perfectly steady pace.
On one of these chariots the elegant Ahmosis, Nofré's protégé, showed his tall figure and cast his glance over the multitude, trying to make out Tahoser.
On one of these chariots, the graceful Ahmosis, Nofré's protégé, displayed his tall frame and scanned the crowd, attempting to spot Tahoser.
The trampling of the horses held in with difficulty, the thunder of the bronze-bound wheels, the metallic[116] justling of weapons, imparted to the procession an imposing and formidable character well calculated to strike terror into the bravest souls. Helmets, plumes, corselets covered with green, red, and yellow scales, gilded bows, brazen swords, flashed and gleamed fiercely in the sun shining in the heavens above the Libyan chain like a great Osiris eye, and one felt that the charge of such an army must necessarily sweep the nations before it even as the storm drives the light straw. Under these numberless wheels the earth resounded and trembled as if in the throes of an earthquake.
The horses trampled with great difficulty, the noise of the bronze-bound wheels, the clashing of weapons, gave the procession a powerful and intimidating presence that could easily frighten even the bravest. Helmets, feathers, and armor covered in green, red, and yellow scales, along with gilded bows and shining swords, sparkled fiercely in the sun above the Libyan mountains, like a giant eye of Osiris. It was clear that the charge of such an army would surely sweep away nations, just like a storm drives light straw. The countless wheels made the ground rumble and shake, as if it were going through an earthquake.
Next to the chariots came the infantry battalions marching in order, the men carrying their shields on the left arm, and a lance, a javelin, a bow, a sling, or an axe in the right hand. The soldiers wore helmets adorned with two horse-hair tails. Their bodies were protected by a cuirass of crocodile-skin; their impassible look, the perfect regularity of their motions, their coppery complexion, deepened still more by the recent expedition to the burning regions of Upper Egypt, the desert dust which lay upon their clothes, inspired admiration for their discipline and courage. With such soldiers Egypt could conquer the world.[117]
Next to the chariots, the infantry battalions marched in formation, with men carrying their shields on their left arms and a lance, javelin, bow, sling, or axe in their right hands. The soldiers wore helmets adorned with two horsehair plumes. Their bodies were protected by a crocodile-skin cuirass; their impassive expressions, the perfect coordination of their movements, and their coppery skin, even darker from their recent campaign in the scorching regions of Upper Egypt, along with the desert dust on their clothes, sparked admiration for their discipline and bravery. With soldiers like these, Egypt could conquer the world.[117]
Then came the troops of the allies, easily known by the barbarous shape of their helmets, like mitres cut off, or else surmounted with a crescent stuck on a point. Their broad-bladed swords, their saw-edged axes, must have inflicted incurable wounds.
Then came the allied troops, easily recognized by the brutal shape of their helmets, resembling cut-off mitres or topped with a crescent on a point. Their wide-bladed swords and jagged axes would have caused severe, unhealable wounds.
Slaves carried the booty announced by the herald on their shoulders or on stretchers, and belluaria led panthers, wild-cats, crawling as if they sought to hide themselves, ostriches flapping their wings, giraffes overtopping the crowd with their long necks, and even brown bears taken, it was said, in the Mountains of the Moon.
Slaves carried the loot announced by the herald on their shoulders or on stretchers, and animal handlers led panthers and wildcats, moving as if they were trying to hide, ostriches flapping their wings, giraffes towering over the crowd with their long necks, and even brown bears that were supposedly captured in the Mountains of the Moon.
The King had long since entered his palace, yet the defile was still proceeding. As he passed the revetment on which stood Tahoser and Nofré, the Pharaoh, whose litter, borne upon the shoulders of oëris, placed him above the crowd on a level with the young girl, had slowly fixed upon her his dark glance. He had not turned his head, not a muscle of his face had moved, and his features had remained as motionless as the golden mask of a mummy, yet his eyes had turned between his painted eyelids towards Tahoser, and a flash of desire had lighted up their sombre discs, an effect as terrific as if the granite eyes of a divine simulacrum, suddenly[118] lighted up, were to express a human thought. He had half raised one of his hands from the arm of his throne, a gesture imperceptible to every one, but which one of the servants marching near the litter noticed, and at once looked towards the daughter of Petamounoph.
The King had already gone into his palace, but the procession was still going on. As he passed the platform where Tahoser and Nofré stood, the Pharaoh, whose litter was carried on the shoulders of men, rose above the crowd to be at the same level as the young girl. He slowly fixed his dark gaze on her. He didn’t turn his head, not a single muscle in his face moved, and his features stayed as still as a golden mummy mask. Yet, his eyes shifted under his painted eyelids toward Tahoser, and a flicker of desire illuminated their dark depths, as shocking as if the stone eyes of a godlike statue suddenly revealed a human thought. He had half-raised one of his hands from the arm of his throne, an almost imperceptible gesture, but one of the servants walking close to the litter noticed it and immediately looked over at Petamounoph’s daughter.
Meanwhile night had suddenly fallen, for there is no twilight in Egypt,—night, or rather a blue day, treading close upon the yellow day. In the azure of infinite transparency gleamed unnumbered stars, their twinkling light reflected confusedly in the waters of the Nile, which was stirred by the boats that brought back to the other shore the population of Thebes; and the last cohorts of the army were still tramping across the plain, like a gigantic serpent, when the barge landed Tahoser at the gate of her palace.
Meanwhile, night had suddenly arrived, as there is no twilight in Egypt—just night, or rather a blue day, closely following the yellow day. In the clear blue sky shimmered countless stars, their flickering light reflected chaotically in the waters of the Nile, which was ruffled by the boats returning the people of Thebes to the other side; the last groups of the army were still marching across the plain, like a huge serpent, when the barge brought Tahoser to the entrance of her palace.
IV
The Pharaoh reached his palace, situated a[119] short distance from the parade ground on the left bank of the Nile. In the bluish transparency of the night the mighty edifice loomed more colossal still, and its huge outlines stood out with terrifying and sombre vigour against the purple background of the Libyan chain. The feeling of absolute power was conveyed by that mighty, immovable mass, upon which eternity itself could make no more impression than a drop of water on marble. A vast court surrounded by thick walls, adorned at their summits with deeply cut mouldings, lay in front of the palace. At the end of the court rose two high columns with palm-leaf capitals, marking the entrance to a second court. Behind these columns rose a giant pylon, consisting of two huge masses enclosing a monumental gate, intended rather for colossi of granite than for mere flesh and blood. Beyond these propylæa, and filling the end of a third court, the palace proper appeared in its formidable majesty. Two buildings projected squarely forward, like the bastions of a fortress, exhibit[120]ing on their faces low bassi-relievi of vast size, which represented, in the consecrated manner, the victorious Pharaoh scourging his enemies and trampling them under foot; immense pages of history carved with a chisel on colossal stone books which the most distant posterity was yet to read. These buildings rose much higher than the pylons. The cornices, curving outwards and topped with great stones so arranged as to form battlements, showed superbly against the crest of the Libyan Mountains, which formed the background of the picture.
The Pharaoh arrived at his palace, located a[119] short distance from the parade ground on the left bank of the Nile. In the bluish night air, the massive building appeared even more imposing, its large shapes standing out with a daunting and intense strength against the purple backdrop of the Libyan mountains. The sense of total power radiated from that enormous, unchanging structure, which eternity itself could not affect any more than a drop of water could affect marble. A vast courtyard, surrounded by thick walls adorned at the top with deep moldings, lay before the palace. At the far end of the courtyard rose two tall columns with palm-leaf capitals, marking the entrance to a second courtyard. Behind these columns stood a giant pylon, consisting of two massive sections framing a monumental gate, designed for colossal granite figures rather than mere humans. Beyond these gates, filling the end of a third courtyard, the main palace towered in its formidable grandeur. Two structures jutted out prominently, like the bastions of a fortress, displaying extensive low bassi-relievi on their facades that depicted, in a traditional style, the victorious Pharaoh punishing his enemies and trampling them underfoot; immense chapters of history carved into colossal stone slabs that future generations would one day read. These buildings rose much higher than the pylons. The cornices, curving outward and topped with large stones arranged to form battlements, stood out magnificently against the crest of the Libyan Mountains, which served as the backdrop for the scene.
The façade of the palace connected these buildings and filled up the whole of the intervening space. Above its giant gateway, flanked with sphinxes, showed three rows of square windows, through which streamed the light from the interior and which formed upon the dark wall a sort of luminous checker-board. From the first story projected balconies, supported by statues of crouching prisoners.
The front of the palace linked these buildings and filled the entire space in between. Above its massive entrance, flanked by sphinxes, were three rows of square windows, letting light spill out from inside and creating a glowing checkerboard effect on the dark wall. Balconies jutted out from the first story, held up by statues of crouching prisoners.
The officers of the king's household, the eunuchs, the servants, and the slaves, informed of the approach of His Majesty by the blare of the trumpets and the roll of the drums, had proceeded to meet him, and waited, kneeling and prostrate, in the court paved with great[121] stone slabs. Captives, of the despised race of Scheto, bore urns filled with salt and olive oil, in which was dipped a wick, the flame of which crackled bright and clear. These men stood ranged in line from the basalt gate to the entrance of the first court, motionless like bronze lamp-bearers.
The king's household officers, the eunuchs, the servants, and the slaves, alerted to His Majesty's arrival by the sound of trumpets and drums, went to greet him and waited, kneeling and lying flat, in the courtyard paved with large stone slabs. Captives from the despised Scheto race held urns filled with salt and olive oil, with a wick dipped in them, the flame crackling bright and clear. These men stood in line from the basalt gate to the entrance of the first courtyard, completely still like bronze lamp-bearers.
Soon the head of the procession entered the pylon and the bugles and the drums sounded with a din which, repeated by the echoes, drove the sleeping ibises from the entablatures. The bearers stopped at the gate in the façade between the two pavilions; slaves brought a footstool with several steps and placed it by the side of the litter. The Pharaoh rose with majestic slowness and stood for a few moments perfectly motionless. Thus standing on a pedestal of shoulders, he soared above all heads and appeared to be twelve cubits high. Strangely lighted, half by the rising moon, half by the light of the lamps, in a costume in which gold and enamels sparkled intermittently, he resembled Osiris, or Typhon rather. He descended the steps as if he were a statue, and at last entered the palace.
Soon, the head of the procession entered the pylon, and the bugles and drums blared with a noise that echoed, startling the sleeping ibises from their perches. The bearers stopped at the gate in the façade between the two pavilions; slaves brought a footstool with several steps and placed it next to the litter. The Pharaoh rose with a majestic slowness and stood perfectly still for a few moments. Standing on a pedestal of shoulders, he towered over everyone and looked like he was twelve cubits tall. Illuminated oddly, half by the rising moon and half by the light of the lamps, in an outfit where gold and enamels glimmered, he resembled Osiris, or maybe more like Typhon. He descended the steps as if he were a statue and finally entered the palace.
A first inner court, framed in by a row of huge pillars covered with hieroglyphs, that bore a frieze[122] ending in volutes, was slowly crossed by the Pharaoh in the midst of a crowd of prostrate slaves and maids.
A first inner court, surrounded by a row of massive pillars adorned with hieroglyphs, featuring a frieze[122] that ended in scrolls, was slowly crossed by the Pharaoh amidst a crowd of bowing slaves and servants.
Then appeared another court surrounded by a covered cloister, and short columns, the capitals of which were formed of a cube of hard sandstone, on which rested the massive architrave. The imprint of indestructibility marked the straight lines and the geometric forms of this architecture built with pieces of mountains. The pillars and the columns seemed to strike firmly into the ground in order to upbear the weight of the mighty stones placed on the cubes of their capitals, the walls to slope inwards so as to have a firmer foundation, and the stones to join together so as to form but one block; but polychromous decorations and bassi-relievi hollowed out and enriched with more brilliant tints added, in the daytime, lightness and richness to these vast masses, which when night had fallen, recovered all their imposing effect.
Then another courtyard appeared, surrounded by a covered walkway and short columns. The tops of these columns were made of solid sandstone cubes, supporting a heavy architrave. The architecture, constructed from pieces of mountains, showcased lines and geometric shapes that conveyed a sense of durability. The pillars and columns seemed to sink firmly into the ground, ready to bear the weight of the enormous stones resting on their capitals. The walls inclined inward for a sturdier foundation, and the stones fit together as if they formed a single block. However, vibrant decorations and bassi-relievi carved and enhanced with brighter colors added a light and rich quality to these immense structures during the day, while at night, they regained their grand presence.
Under the cornice, in the Egyptian style, the unchanging lines of which formed against the sky a vast parallelogram of deep azure, quivered, in the intermittent breath of the breeze, lighted lamps placed at short distances apart. The fish-pond in the centre of the[123] court mingled, as it reflected them, their red flashes with the blue gleams of the moon. Rows of shrubs planted around the basin gave out a faint, sweet perfume. At the back opened the gate of the harem and of the private apartments, which were decorated with peculiar magnificence.
Under the cornice, in the Egyptian style, the unchanging lines of which formed a vast parallelogram of deep blue against the sky, lighted lamps placed at short distances apart flickered in the gentle breeze. The fish pond in the center of the [123] court mirrored their red flashes alongside the blue glimmers of the moon. Rows of shrubs planted around the basin released a faint, sweet fragrance. In the back, the gate to the harem and private apartments opened, adorned with unique splendor.
Below the ceiling ran a frieze of uræus snakes, standing on their tails and swelling their hoods. On the entablature of the door, in the hollow of the cornice, the mystic globe outspread its vast, imbricated wings; pillars ranged in symmetrical lines supported heavy sandstone blocks forming soffits, the blue ground of which was studded with golden stars. On the walls vast pictures, carved in low, flat relief and coloured with the most brilliant tints, represented the usual scenes of the harem and of home life. The Pharaoh was seen on his throne, gravely playing at draughts with one of his women who stood nude before him, her head bound with a broad band from which rose a mass of lotus flowers. In another the Pharaoh, without parting with any of his sovereign and sacerdotal impassibility, stretched out his hand and touched the chin of a young maid dressed in a collar and bracelet, who held out to him a bouquet of flowers. Elsewhere he was seen[124] undecided and smiling, as if he had slyly put off making a choice, in the midst of the young queens, who strove to overcome his gravity by all sorts of caressing and graceful coquetries.
Below the ceiling ran a frieze of uraeus snakes, standing on their tails and puffing out their hoods. On the doorframe, in the recess of the cornice, the mystical globe spread its vast, intricate wings; pillars lined up in perfect symmetry supported heavy sandstone blocks that formed archways, the blue background of which was dotted with golden stars. The walls were adorned with large images, carved in low relief and painted in the brightest colors, depicting typical scenes of the harem and daily life. The Pharaoh was shown on his throne, seriously playing checkers with one of his women who stood naked before him, her head wrapped in a wide band from which sprang a bunch of lotus flowers. In another scene, the Pharaoh, while maintaining his royal and priestly composure, extended his hand to touch the chin of a young maid dressed in a collar and bracelet, who offered him a bouquet of flowers. In yet another image, he appeared indecisive and smiling, as if he were playfully delaying a decision, surrounded by the young queens, who tried to win his favor with all kinds of affectionate and graceful flirtations.
Other panels represented female musicians and dancers, women bathing, flooded with perfumes and massaged by slaves,—the poses so elegant, the forms so youthfully suave, and the outlines so pure, that no art has ever surpassed them.
Other panels showed female musicians and dancers, women bathing, surrounded by perfumes and being massaged by slaves—the poses so graceful, the bodies so youthful and smooth, and the lines so clean that no art has ever surpassed them.
Rich and complicated ornamental designs, admirably carried out in harmonious green, blue, red, yellow, and white, covered the spaces left empty. On cartouches and bands in the shape of stelæ were inscribed the titles of the Pharaoh and inscriptions in his honour.
Rich and intricate decorative designs, beautifully executed in harmonious shades of green, blue, red, yellow, and white, filled the empty spaces. The titles of the Pharaoh and inscriptions in his honor were etched on cartouches and bands shaped like stelae.
On the shafts of the huge columns were decorative or symbolical figures wearing the pschent, armed with the tau, following each other in procession, and whose eyes, showing full upon a side face, seemed to look inquisitively into the hall. Lines of perpendicular hieroglyphs separated the zones of personages. Among the green leaves carved on the drum of the capital, buds and lotus flowers stood out in their natural colours, imitating baskets of bloom.[125]
On the shafts of the massive columns were decorative or symbolic figures wearing the pschent, holding the tau, moving in procession, and whose eyes, clearly visible from the side, seemed to curiously peer into the hall. Lines of vertical hieroglyphs separated the groups of figures. Among the green leaves carved on the drum of the capital, buds and lotus flowers stood out in their natural colors, resembling baskets of blooms.[125]
Between each pair of columns an elegant table of cedar bore on its platform a bronze cup filled with scented oil, from which the cotton wicks drew an odoriferous light. Groups of tall vases, bound together with wreaths, alternated with the lamps and held at the foot of each pillar sheaves of golden grain mingled with field grasses and balsamic plants.
Between each pair of columns, a stylish cedar table held a bronze cup filled with scented oil, which the cotton wicks drew from to create a fragrant light. Groups of tall vases, tied together with wreaths, alternated with the lamps and held at the base of each pillar bundles of golden grain mixed with field grasses and aromatic plants.
In the centre of the hall a round porphyry table, the disc of which was supported by the statue of a captive, disappeared under heaped-up urns, vases, flagons, and pots, whence rose a forest of gigantic artificial flowers; for real flowers would have appeared mean in the centre of that vast hall, and nature had to be proportioned to the mighty work of man. These enormous calyxes were of the most brilliant golden yellow, azure, and purple.
In the center of the hall, there was a round porphyry table, supported by the statue of a captive. It was covered with piles of urns, vases, flagons, and pots, from which a forest of giant artificial flowers rose. Real flowers would have seemed insignificant in that huge hall, and nature needed to match the grand scale of human achievement. These enormous blooms were in the brightest shades of golden yellow, blue, and purple.
At the back rose the throne, or chair, of the Pharaoh, the feet of which, curiously crossed and bound by encircling ribbing, had in their re-entering angles four statuettes of barbaric Asiatic or African prisoners recognisable by their beards and their dress. These figures, their elbows tied behind their backs, and kneeling in constrained attitudes, their bodies bowed, bore upon their humbled heads the cushion, checkered with[126] gold, red, and black, on which sat their conqueror. Faces of chimerical animals from whose mouths fell, instead of a tongue, a long red tuft, adorned the crossbars of the throne.
At the back was the throne of the Pharaoh, a chair with feet that were oddly crossed and wrapped in a ribbed design. In the corners of the feet were four statuettes of exotic prisoners from Asia or Africa, identifiable by their beards and clothing. These figures, with their elbows tied behind their backs and kneeling in awkward positions, had their bodies bent, supporting on their bowed heads a cushion, patterned with gold, red, and black, where their conqueror sat. The throne's crossbars were decorated with faces of fantastical creatures that had a long red tuft instead of a tongue hanging from their mouths.
On either side of it were ranged, for the princes, less splendid, though still extremely elegant and charmingly fanciful chairs; for the Egyptians are no less clever at carving cedar, cypress, and sycamore wood, in gilding, colouring, and inlaying it with enamels, than in cutting in the Philoe or Syêné quarries monstrous granite blocks for the palaces of the Pharaohs and the sanctuaries of the gods.
On either side of it were set up, for the princes, less spectacular, but still very elegant and beautifully designed chairs; the Egyptians are just as skilled at carving cedar, cypress, and sycamore wood, as well as gilding, coloring, and inlaying it with enamels, as they are at cutting massive granite blocks from the quarries of Philae or Aswan for the palaces of the Pharaohs and the temples of the gods.
The King crossed the hall with a slow, majestic step, without his painted eyelids having once moved; nothing indicated that he heard the cries of love that welcomed him, or that he perceived the human beings kneeling or prostrate, whose brows were touched by the folds of the calasiris that fell around his feet. He sat down, placing his ankles close together and his hands on his knees in the solemn attitude of the gods.
The King walked across the hall with a slow, majestic stride, his painted eyelids remaining completely still; there was no sign that he heard the love-filled cheers welcoming him or that he noticed the people kneeling or lying down, their brows brushing against the folds of the calasiris that spread around his feet. He took a seat, positioning his ankles close together and resting his hands on his knees in the solemn pose of the gods.
The young princes, handsome as women, took their seats to the right and left of their father. The servants took off their enamelled necklaces, their belts, and their swords, poured flagons of scent upon their[127] hair, rubbed their arms with aromatic oils, and presented them with wreaths of flowers, cool, perfumed collars, odorous luxuries better suited to the festival than the heavy richness of gold, of precious stones and pearls, which, for the matter of that, harmonise admirably with flowers.
The young princes, as beautiful as women, sat to the right and left of their father. The servants removed their decorative necklaces, belts, and swords, poured fragrant scents on their[127] hair, rubbed their arms with scented oils, and offered them flower crowns, cool, scented collars, and fragrant luxuries more fitting for a celebration than the heavy opulence of gold, precious stones, and pearls, which, in fact, go perfectly with flowers.
Lovely nude slaves, whose slender forms showed the graceful transition from childhood to youth, their hips circled with a narrow belt that concealed none of their charms, lotus flowers in their hair, flagons of wavy alabaster in their hands, timidly pressed around the Pharaoh and poured palm oil over his shoulders, his arms, and his torso, polished like jasper. Other maids waved around his head broad fans of painted ostrich-feathers on long ivory or sandal-wood handles, that, as they were warmed by their small hands, gave forth a delightful odour. Others placed before the Pharaoh stalks of nymphœa that bloomed like the cup of the censers. All these attentions were rendered with a deep devotion, and a sort of respectful awe, as if to a divine, immortal personage, called down by pity from the superior zones to the vile tribe of men; for the king is the Son of the gods, the favoured of Phré, the protégé of Ammon Ra.[128]
Lovely nude attendants, whose slim figures displayed the graceful shift from childhood to adolescence, wore narrow belts that revealed all their charms, with lotus flowers in their hair and alabaster jugs in their hands. They timidly gathered around the Pharaoh, pouring palm oil over his shoulders, arms, and torso, which shone like jasper. Other maidens waved broad fans made of painted ostrich feathers on long handles of ivory or sandalwood, which, warmed by their small hands, released a pleasant fragrance. Others offered the Pharaoh the stalks of water lilies that bloomed like the cups of incense burners. All these gestures were carried out with deep devotion and respectful awe, as if addressing a divine, immortal figure called down from the higher realms to the ordinary realm of humanity; for the king is the Son of the gods, the favored of the sun, and the protégé of Ammon Ra.[128]
The women of the harem had risen from their prostrate attitude, and seated themselves on superb, carved and gilded chairs, with red-leather cushions filled with thistle-down. Thus ranged, they formed a line of graceful, smiling heads which a painter would have loved to reproduce. Some were dressed in tunics of white gauze with stripes alternately opaque and transparent, the narrow sleeves of which left bare the delicate, round arms covered with bracelets from the wrist to the elbow: others, bare to the waist, wore a skirt of pale lilac rayed with darker stripes, and covered with a fillet of little rose beads which showed in the diaper the cartouche of the Pharaoh traced on the stuff; others wore red skirts with black-pearl fillets; others again, draped in a tissue as light as woven air, as transparent as glass, wound the folds around them, and managed to show off coquettishly the shape of their lovely bosoms; others were enclosed in a sheath covered with blue, green, or red scales which moulded their forms accurately; and others again had their shoulders covered with a sort of pleated cape, and their fringed skirts were fastened below the breast with a scarf with long, floating ends.
The women of the harem had gotten up from their seated position and settled onto beautiful, intricately carved and gilded chairs, cushioned with red leather filled with soft thistle down. Arranged this way, they created a line of graceful, smiling heads that any painter would have loved to capture. Some wore white gauze tunics with alternating opaque and transparent stripes, with narrow sleeves that exposed their delicate, rounded arms adorned with bracelets from wrist to elbow. Others, going bare from the waist up, wore skirts of pale lilac with darker stripes, finished with a band of small rose beads displaying the Pharaoh's cartouche stitched into the fabric. Some donned red skirts with black-pearl bands; others draped themselves in a fabric as light as air and as clear as glass, skillfully accentuating the shape of their lovely figures; still others were wrapped in a sheath covered with blue, green, or red scales that hugged their bodies perfectly. There were also those whose shoulders were draped with a pleated cape, with fringed skirts tied below the breast by a scarf with long, flowing ends.
The head-dresses were no less varied. Sometimes[129] the plaited hair was spun out into curls; sometimes it was divided into three parts, one of which fell down the back and the other two on either side of the cheeks. Huge periwigs, closely curled, with numberless cords maintained transversely by golden threads, rows of enamels, or pearls, were put on like helmets over young and lovely faces, which sought of art an aid which their beauty did not need.
The headpieces were just as diverse. Sometimes[129] the braided hair was styled into curls; other times it was split into three sections, with one falling down the back and the other two framing the cheeks. Large, tight curls adorned with countless cords held in place by golden threads, along with rows of enamel or pearls, were worn like helmets over youthful and beautiful faces, which sought artistic enhancements that their beauty didn’t require.
All these women held in their hands a flower of the blue or white lotus, and breathed amorously, with a fluttering of their nostrils, the penetrating odour which the broad calyx exhaled. A stalk of the same flower, springing from the back of their necks, bowed over their heads and showed its bud between their eyebrows darkened with antimony.
All these women held in their hands a flower of the blue or white lotus and breathed in the strong scent that the wide petals released, their nostrils fluttering with desire. A stem of the same flower, emerging from the back of their necks, arched over their heads and displayed its bud nestled between their brows, darkened with eyeliner.
In front of them black or white slaves, with no other garment than a waist girdle, held out to them necklaces of flowers made of crocuses, the blooms of which, white outside, are yellow inside, purple safflowers, golden-yellow chrysanthemums, red-berried nightshade, myosotis whose flowers seemed made of blue enamel of the statues of Isis, and nepenthes whose intoxicating odour makes one forget everything, even the far-distant home.[130]
In front of them, both Black and white slaves, wearing nothing but waist wraps, offered them flower necklaces made from crocuses, which had white petals on the outside and yellow ones on the inside, purple safflowers, bright yellow chrysanthemums, red-berried nightshade, and myosotis, whose flowers looked like blue enamel from the statues of Isis. There were also nepenthes, with a heady scent that makes you forget everything, even your distant home.[130]
These slaves were followed by others, who on the upturned palm of their right hands bore cups of silver or bronze full of wine, and in the left held napkins with which the guests wiped their lips.
These slaves were followed by others, who held silver or bronze cups filled with wine in the palms of their right hands, and in their left hands, they carried napkins for the guests to wipe their lips.
The wines were drawn from amphoræ of clay, glass, or metal held in elegant woven baskets placed on four-footed pedestals made of a light, supple wood interlaced in ingenious fashion. The baskets contained seven sorts of wines: date wine, palm wine, and wine of the grape, white, red, and green wines, new wine, Phoenician and Greek wines, and white Mareotis wine with a bouquet of violets.
The wines were poured from clay, glass, or metal amphorae stored in beautiful woven baskets resting on four-legged stands made of light, flexible wood, intricately designed. The baskets held seven types of wine: date wine, palm wine, and grape wine—white, red, and green wines, fresh wine, Phoenician and Greek wines, and white Mareotis wine with a hint of violets.
The Pharaoh also took a cup from the hands of his cup-bearer standing near his throne, and put to his royal lips the strengthening drink.
The Pharaoh also took a cup from the hands of his cup-bearer standing next to his throne and brought the fortifying drink to his lips.
Then sounded the harps, the lyres, the double flutes, the lutes, accompanying a song of triumph which choristers, ranged opposite the throne, one knee on the ground, accentuated as they beat time with the palms of their hands.
Then the harps, lyres, flutes, and lutes played, joining a triumphant song sung by the choristers, who were lined up opposite the throne, one knee on the ground, emphasizing the rhythm as they clapped their hands.
The repast began. The dishes, brought by Ethiopians from the vast kitchens of the palace, where a thousand slaves were busy preparing the feast in a fiery atmosphere, were placed on tables close by the[131] guests. The dishes, of scented wood admirably carved, of bronze, of earthenware or porcelain enamelled in brilliant colours, held large pieces of beef, antelope legs, trussed geese, siluras from the Nile, dough drawn out into long tubes and rolled, cakes of sesamum and honey, green watermelons with rosy meat, pomegranates full of rubies, grapes the colour of amber or of amethyst. Wreaths of papyrus crowned these dishes with their green foliage. The cups were also wreathed in flowers, and in the centre of the table, amid a vast heap of golden-coloured bread stamped with designs and marked with hieroglyphs, rose a tall vase whence emerged, spraying as it fell, a vast sheaf of persolutas, myrtles, pomegranates, convolvulus, chrysanthemums, heliotropes, seriphiums, and periplocas, a mingling of colours and of scents. Under the tables, around the supporting pillar, were arranged pots of lotus. Flowers, flowers everywhere, even under the seats of the guests! The women wore them on their arms, round their necks, on their heads in the shape of bracelets, necklaces, and crowns; the lamps burned amid huge bouquets, the dishes disappeared under leaves, the wines sparkled amid violets and roses.[132] It was a most characteristic, gigantic debauch of flowers, a colossal orgy of scents, unknown to other nations.
The meal began. The dishes, brought by Ethiopians from the massive kitchens of the palace, where a thousand slaves were busy preparing the feast in a heated atmosphere, were placed on tables near the[131] guests. The dishes, made of beautifully carved scented wood, bronze, earthenware, or vibrant porcelain, held large cuts of beef, antelope legs, trussed geese, Nile fish, long tubes of pastry, sesame and honey cakes, green watermelons with pink flesh, pomegranates full of ruby seeds, and grapes the shades of amber or amethyst. Wreaths of papyrus adorned these dishes with their lush foliage. The cups were also decorated with flowers, and in the center of the table, amidst a large pile of golden bread embossed with designs and marked with hieroglyphs, stood a tall vase from which cascaded a profusion of myrtles, pomegranates, morning glories, chrysanthemums, heliotropes, and other flowers, creating a blend of colors and fragrances. Under the tables, around the supporting pillar, were pots of lotus. Flowers were everywhere, even under the guests’ seats! Women wore them on their arms, around their necks, and in their hair as bracelets, necklaces, and crowns; the lamps burned amidst huge bouquets, the dishes were hidden under leaves, and the wines sparkled among violets and roses.[132] It was a truly characteristic, extravagant display of flowers, a massive celebration of scents unlike anything found in other cultures.
Slaves constantly brought from the gardens, which they plundered without diminishing their wealth, armfuls of rose laurel, of pomegranate, of lotus, to renew the flowers which had faded, while servants cast grains of nard and cinnamon upon the red-hot coals of the censers.
Slaves continuously brought in armfuls of rose laurel, pomegranate, and lotus from the gardens they raided, without reducing their wealth, to replace the flowers that had wilted, while servants sprinkled grains of nard and cinnamon onto the super-hot coals of the censers.
When the dishes and the boxes carved in the shape of birds, fishes, and chimeras, which held the sauces and condiments, had been cleared away, as well as the ivory, bronze, or wooden spatulæ, and the bronze and flint knives, the guests washed their hands, and cups of wine and fermented drinks kept on passing around.
When the dishes and the boxes shaped like birds, fish, and mythical creatures that held the sauces and condiments were cleared away, along with the ivory, bronze, or wooden spoons, and the bronze and flint knives, the guests washed their hands, and cups of wine and fermented drinks kept getting passed around.
The cup-bearer drew with a long-handled ladle the dark wine and the transparent wine from two great, golden vases adorned with figures of horses and rams, which were held in equilibrium in front of the Pharaoh by means of tripods on which they were set.
The cup-bearer used a long ladle to scoop the dark wine and the clear wine from two large, golden vases decorated with images of horses and rams. These vases were balanced in front of the Pharaoh on tripods that supported them.
Female musicians appeared—for the orchestra of male musicians had withdrawn. A wide gauze tunic covered their slender, youthful bodies, veiling them no more than the pure water of a pool conceals the form[133] of the bather who plunges into it. Papyrus wreaths bound their thick hair and fell to the ground in long tendrils; lotus flowers bloomed on top of their heads; great golden rings sparkled in their ears, necklaces of enamel and pearl encircled their necks, and bracelets clanked and rattled on their wrists. One played on the harp, another on the lute, a third on the double flute, crossing her arms and using the right for the left flute and the left for the right flute; a fourth placed horizontally against her breast a five-stringed lyre; a fifth struck the onager-skin of a square drum; and a little girl seven or eight years of age, with flowers in her hair and a belt drawn tight around her, beat time by clapping her hands.
Female musicians stepped forward—as the orchestra of male musicians had left. A flowing gauze tunic covered their slender, youthful bodies, revealing just enough like the clear water of a pool conceals the figure of a bather who dives in. Wreaths of papyrus adorned their thick hair, cascading down in long tendrils; lotus flowers bloomed on their heads; large golden rings glimmered in their ears, while necklaces of enamel and pearls adorned their necks, and bracelets jingled on their wrists. One musician played the harp, another the lute, a third played the double flute, crossing her arms and using her right hand for the left flute and her left hand for the right flute; a fourth held a five-stringed lyre against her chest; a fifth struck the skin of a square drum; and a little girl, around seven or eight years old, with flowers in her hair and a belt cinched around her waist, kept the beat by clapping her hands.
The dancers came in. They were slight, slender, and as lithe as serpents; their great eyes shone between the black lines of their lids, their pearly teeth between the red bars of their lips. Long curls floated down on their cheeks. Some wore full tunics striped white and blue, which floated around them like a mist; others wore mere pleated short skirts falling over the hips to the knees, which allowed their beautiful, slender legs and round muscular thighs to be easily seen. They first assumed poses of languid voluptuousness[134] and indolent grace, then, waving branches of bloom and clinking castanets, shaped like the head of Hathor, striking tambourines with their little closed hands, or making the tanned skin of drums resound under their thumbs, they gave themselves up to swifter steps and to bolder postures; they pirouetted, they whirled with ever-increasing ardour. But the Pharaoh, thoughtful and dreamy, did not condescend to bestow a glance of satisfaction upon them; his fixed gaze did not even fall upon them.
The dancers entered the room. They were delicate, slender, and as graceful as snakes; their large eyes gleamed between the dark lines of their lids, and their pearly teeth showed between the red of their lips. Long curls cascaded down over their cheeks. Some wore full tunics striped in white and blue that floated around them like a mist; others wore short pleated skirts that fell from their hips to their knees, showcasing their beautiful, slender legs and rounded, muscular thighs. They first struck poses of languid sensuality and lazy grace, then, waving branches of blooms and clicking castanets shaped like Hathor's head, striking tambourines with their small closed hands, or making the taut skin of drums echo under their thumbs, they surrendered to quicker steps and bolder movements; they spun and twirled with ever-growing passion. However, the Pharaoh, deep in thought and lost in dreams, did not bother to glance at them with any satisfaction; his fixed gaze didn’t even land on them.
They withdrew, blushing and confused, pressing their palpitating breasts with their hands.
They stepped back, blushing and flustered, pressing their racing hearts with their hands.
Dwarfs with twisted feet, with swollen and deformed bodies, whose grimaces were fortunate enough at times to bring a smile to the majestic, stony face of the Pharaoh, were no more successful; their contortions did not bring a single smile to his lips, the corners of which remained obstinately fixed.
Dwarfs with twisted feet and swollen, deformed bodies, whose grimaces sometimes managed to bring a smile to the majestic, stony face of the Pharaoh, were no more successful; their contortions didn’t earn a single smile from him, the corners of his lips remaining stubbornly fixed.
To the sound of strange music produced by triangular harps, sistra, castanets, cymbals, and bugles, Egyptian clowns wearing high, white mitres of ridiculous shape advanced, closing two fingers of their hand and stretching out the other three, repeating their grotesque gestures with automatic accuracy, and singing[135] extravagant songs full of dissonances. His Majesty never changed countenance.
To the odd sound of music from triangular harps, sistra, castanets, cymbals, and bugles, Egyptian clowns in tall, silly white hats marched forward, pinching two fingers of one hand and extending the other three, doing their strange motions with perfect precision while singing[135] wild songs full of discord. His Majesty's expression never changed.
Women wearing a small helmet from which depended three long cords ending in a tassel, their wrists and ankles bound with black leather bands, and wearing close fitting drawers suspended by a single brace passed over their shoulders, performed tricks of strength and contortions each more surprising than another; posturing, throwing themselves back, bending their supple bodies like willow branches, and touching the ground with their necks without displacing their heels, supporting in that impossible attitude the weight of their companions; others juggled with a ball, two balls, three balls, before, behind, their arms crossed, astride of or standing upon the loins of one of the women of the company. One, indeed, the cleverest, put on blinkers like Tmei, the goddess of justice, and caught the globes in her hands without letting a single one fall. The Pharaoh was not moved by these marvels.
Women wore small helmets adorned with three long cords ending in a tassel, their wrists and ankles bound with black leather bands, and donned snug-fitting drawers held up by a single strap over their shoulders. They performed strength tricks and contortions, each more surprising than the last; posing, throwing themselves back, bending their flexible bodies like willow branches, and touching the ground with their necks without lifting their heels, supporting their companions' weight in that impossible position. Others juggled with one ball, two balls, three balls, in front, behind, with their arms crossed, straddling, or standing on the backs of one of the women in the group. One, indeed, the most skilled, wore blinders like Tmei, the goddess of justice, and caught the spheres in her hands without dropping a single one. The Pharaoh remained unmoved by these wonders.
He cared no more either for the prowess of two combatants who, wearing a cestus on the left arm, fought with sticks. Men throwing at a block of wood knives which struck with miraculous accuracy the spot indicated did not interest him either. He[136] even refused the draught-board which the lovely Twea, whom he looked upon usually with favour, presented to him as she offered herself as an adversary. In vain Amense, Taïa, Hont-Reché ventured upon timid caresses. He rose and withdrew to his apartments without having uttered a word.
He didn't care anymore about the skill of two fighters who, wearing gloves on their left arms, battled with sticks. Men throwing knives at a wooden block with incredible accuracy to hit the target didn’t interest him either. He[136]even turned down the checkers game that the beautiful Twea, whom he usually found appealing, offered him as she proposed to play against him. Despite Amense, Taïa, and Hont-Reché's shy attempts at affection, he got up and went to his room without saying a word.
Motionless on the threshold stood the servant who, during the triumphal procession, had noticed the imperceptible gesture of His Majesty.
Motionless at the door stood the servant who, during the grand parade, had caught the subtle gesture from His Majesty.
He said: "O King, loved of the gods! I left the procession, crossed the Nile on a light papyrus-bark and followed the vessel of the woman on whom your hawk glance deigned to fall. She is Tahoser, the daughter of the priest Petamounoph."
He said: "O King, beloved by the gods! I left the procession, crossed the Nile on a light papyrus boat, and followed the vessel of the woman who caught your hawk-like gaze. She is Tahoser, the daughter of the priest Petamounoph."
The Pharaoh smiled and said: "It is well. I give thee a chariot and its horses, a pectoral ornament of beads of lapis-lazuli and cornelian, with a golden circle weighing as much as the green basalt weight."
The Pharaoh smiled and said: "That's great. I'm giving you a chariot and its horses, a beaded pectoral ornament made of lapis lazuli and carnelian, with a gold circle that weighs as much as the green basalt weight."
Meanwhile the sorrowing women pulled the flowers from their hair, tore their gauze robes, and sobbed, stretched out upon the polished stone floors which reflected, mirror-like, the image of their beautiful bodies, saying, "One of these accursed barbaric captives must have stolen our master's heart."
Meanwhile, the grieving women pulled the flowers from their hair, ripped their sheer robes, and cried, lying on the polished stone floors that reflected their beautiful bodies like a mirror, saying, "One of these cursed barbaric captives must have stolen our master's heart."
V
On the left bank of the Nile stood the villa of[137] Poëri, the young man who had filled Tahoser with such emotion when, proceeding to view the triumphal return of the Pharaoh, she had passed in her ox-drawn car under the balcony whereon leaned carelessly the handsome dreamer.
On the left bank of the Nile stood the villa of[137] Poëri, the young man who had filled Tahoser with such emotion when, going to see the triumphant return of the Pharaoh, she had passed in her ox-drawn cart under the balcony where the handsome dreamer leaned casually.
It was a vast estate, having something of the farm and something of the house of pleasaunce, which stretched between the banks of the river and the foothills of the Libyan chain, over an immense extent of ground, covered during the inundation by the reddish waters laden with fertilising mud, and which during the rest of the year was irrigated by skilfully planned canals.
It was a huge estate that combined elements of both a farm and a pleasure house, stretching between the riverbanks and the foothills of the Libyan mountains, over a vast area of land. During the flooding season, it was covered by reddish waters rich with fertile mud, and for the rest of the year, it was watered by well-designed canals.
A wall, built of limestone drawn from the neighbouring mountains, enclosed the garden, the store-houses, the cellars, and the dwelling. The walls sloped slightly inwards and were surmounted by an acroter with metal spikes, capable of stopping whosoever might attempt to climb over. Three doors, the leaves of which were hung on massive pillars, each adorned with a giant[138] lotus-flower planted on top of the capital, were cut in the wall on three of the sides. In place of the fourth door rose a building which looked out into the garden from one of its façades, and on the road from the other.
A wall made of limestone from the nearby mountains surrounded the garden, the storage areas, the cellars, and the house. The walls slanted inward slightly and were topped with a decorative element featuring metal spikes, designed to deter anyone trying to climb over. Three doors, each hung on sturdy pillars decorated with a large lotus flower atop the capital, were cut into the wall on three sides. Instead of a fourth door, there was a building that overlooked the garden from one side and faced the road from the other.
The building in no respect resembled the houses in Thebes. The architect had not sought to reproduce either the heavy foundations, the great monumental lines, or the rich materials of city buildings, but had striven to attain elegant lightness, refreshing simplicity, and pastoral gracefulness in harmony with the verdure and the peacefulness of the country.
The building looked nothing like the houses in Thebes. The architect wasn’t trying to recreate the heavy foundations, grand monumental lines, or the luxurious materials of city buildings. Instead, they aimed for an elegant lightness, refreshing simplicity, and pastoral grace that fit perfectly with the greenery and tranquility of the countryside.
The lower courses of the building, which the Nile reached in times of high flood, were of sandstone, and the rest of the building of sycamore wood. Tall, fluted columns, extremely slender and resembling the staffs of the standards before the king's palace, sprang from the ground and rose unbroken to the palm-leaved cornice, where swelled out, under a simple cube, their lotus-flowered capitals.
The lower levels of the building, which the Nile flooded during times of high water, were made of sandstone, while the upper parts were constructed from sycamore wood. Tall, fluted columns, very slender and resembling the staffs used in front of the king's palace, rose straight up to the palm-leaved cornice, where their lotus-flowered capitals bloomed out beneath a simple cube.
The single story built above the ground-floor did not rise as high as the mouldings which bordered the terraced roof, and thus left an empty space between the ceiling and the flat roof of the villa.[139] Short, small pillars, with flowery capitals, divided into groups of four by the tall columns, formed an open gallery around this aerial apartment open to every wind.
The single story built above the ground floor didn't reach as high as the moldings that framed the terraced roof, leaving an empty space between the ceiling and the flat roof of the villa.[139] Short, small pillars with decorative capitals were grouped in fours by the tall columns, creating an open gallery around this elevated apartment that was exposed to every breeze.
Windows broader at the base than at the top of the opening, in accordance with the Egyptian style, and closed with double sashes, lighted the first story. The ground-floor was lighted by narrower windows placed closer to each other.
Windows that are wider at the bottom than at the top of the opening, following the Egyptian style, and fitted with double sashes, lit up the first floor. The ground floor had narrower windows that were positioned closer together.
Above the door, which was adorned with deep mouldings, was a cross planted in a heart and framed in a parallelogram cut in the lower part to allow the sign of favourable omen to pass; the meaning being, as every one knows, "A good house."
Above the door, which was decorated with intricate moldings, was a cross set in a heart and enclosed in a parallelogram, cut at the bottom to let the sign of a good omen show through; the meaning being, as everyone knows, "A good house."
The whole building was painted in soft, pleasant colours; the lotus of the capitals showed alternately red and blue in the green capsules; the gilded palm-leaves of the cornices stood out upon a blue background; the white walls of the façades set off the painted framework of the windows, and lines of red and green outlined panels and imitated the joints of the stone.
The entire building was painted in soft, pleasing colors; the lotus of the capitals alternated between red and blue in the green capsules; the gold palm leaves on the cornices stood out against a blue background; the white walls of the façades highlighted the painted framework of the windows, and lines of red and green outlined panels and mimicked the joints of the stone.
Outside the enclosing wall, which was built flush with the dwelling, stood a row of trees cut to a point,[140] which formed a screen against the dusty southern wind, always laden with the desert heat.
Outside the surrounding wall, which was built flush with the house, stood a row of pointed trees,[140] creating a barrier against the dusty southern wind, always carrying the heat of the desert.
In front of the building grew a vast vineyard. Stone shafts with lotus capitals placed at symmetrical distances outlined, through the vineyard, walks cutting each other at right angles. Boughs of vine leaves joined one plant to another and formed a succession of leafy arches under which one could walk erect. The ground, carefully raked and heaped up at the foot of each plant, contrasted by its brown colour with the bright green of the leaves, amid which played the sunbeams and the breeze.
In front of the building, there was a large vineyard. Stone pillars with lotus-shaped tops were positioned at equal distances, creating intersecting paths through the vineyard. The vines' leaves intertwined, connecting each plant and creating a series of leafy arches that allowed one to walk upright underneath. The ground, carefully raked and piled up at the base of each plant, contrasted its brown color with the vibrant green of the leaves, where sunlight and the breeze danced.
On either side of the building two oblong pools bore upon their transparent surface aquatic birds and flowers. At the corners of these pools four great palm-trees spread out fanwise their green wreath of leaves at the top of their scaly trunks.
On both sides of the building, two long pools reflected aquatic birds and flowers on their clear surfaces. At the corners of these pools, four large palm trees fanned out their green leaves at the tops of their rough trunks.
Compartments, regularly traced by narrow paths, divided the garden around the vineyard, marking the place of each different crop. Along a sort of belt walk which ran entirely around the enclosure dôm palms alternated with sycamores, squares of ground were planted with fig, peach, almond, olive, pomegranate and other fruit trees; others, again, were[141] planted with ornamental trees only: the tamarisk, the cassia, the acacia, the myrtle, the mimosa, and some still rarer gum-trees found beyond the cataracts of the Nile, under the Tropic of Cancer, in the oases of the Libyan Desert, and upon the shores of the Erythrean Gulf; for the Egyptians are very fond of cultivating shrubs and flowers, and they exact new species as a tribute from the peoples they have conquered.
Compartments, outlined by narrow paths, separated the garden around the vineyard, indicating where each type of crop was planted. Along a walkway that surrounded the entire area, date palms alternated with sycamores. Areas were filled with fig, peach, almond, olive, pomegranate, and other fruit trees; others were planted solely with ornamental trees: tamarisk, cassia, acacia, myrtle, mimosa, and some even rarer trees that grew beyond the cataracts of the Nile, under the Tropic of Cancer, in the oases of the Libyan Desert, and along the shores of the Erythrean Gulf. Egyptians have a strong appreciation for cultivating shrubs and flowers, and they demand new species as a tribute from the peoples they have conquered.
Flowers of all kinds, and many varieties of watermelons, lupines, and onions adorned the beds. Two other pools of greater size, fed by the covered canal leading from the Nile, each bore a small boat to enable the master of the estate to enjoy the pleasure of fishing. Fishes of divers forms and brilliant colours played in the limpid waters among the stalks and the broad leaves of the lotus. Banks of luxuriant vegetation surrounded these pools and were reflected in their green mirror.
Flowers of all kinds, along with various watermelon, lupine, and onion plants, decorated the garden beds. Two larger ponds, fed by the covered canal from the Nile, each had a small boat for the estate owner to enjoy fishing. Fish of different shapes and bright colors swam in the clear waters among the stems and broad leaves of the lotus. Lush vegetation lined the banks of these ponds and was reflected in their green surface.
Near each pool rose a kiosk formed of slender columns bearing a light roof and surrounded by an open balcony whence one could enjoy the sight of the waters and breathe the coolness of the morning and the evening while reclining on a rustic seat of wood and reeds.[142]
By each pool stood a kiosk made of slender columns topped with a light roof, surrounded by an open balcony where one could take in the view of the water and enjoy the coolness of the morning and evening while relaxing on a rustic wooden and reed seat.[142]
The garden, lighted by the rising sun, had a bright, happy, restful look. The green of the trees was so brilliant, the colours of the flowers so splendid, air and light filled so joyously the vast enclosure with breeze and sunbeams, the contrast of the rich greenness with the bare whiteness of the chalky sterility of the Libyan chain, the crest of which was seen above the walls cutting into the blue sky, was so marked that one felt the wish to stop and set up one's tent there. It looked like a nest purposely built for a longed-for happiness.
The garden, lit by the rising sun, had a bright, happy, and restful vibe. The greenery of the trees was vibrant, the colors of the flowers were stunning, and the air and light joyfully filled the expansive space with a pleasant breeze and sunlight. The striking contrast between the lush green and the stark white of the chalky barrenness of the Libyan mountains, which rose above the walls against the blue sky, was so pronounced that it made you want to pause and pitch a tent there. It looked like a cozy nest made for a long-awaited happiness.
Along the walks travelled servants bearing on their shoulders a yoke of bent wood, from the ends of which hung by ropes two clay jars filled at the reservoirs, the contents of which they poured into small basins dug at the foot of each plant. Others, handling a jar suspended from a pole working on a post, filled with water a wooden gutter which carried it to the parts of the garden that needed irrigating. Gardeners were clipping the trees to a point or into an elliptical shape. With the help of a hoe formed of two pieces of hard wood bound by a cord and thus making a hook, other workmen were preparing the ground for planting.[143]
Along the paths, servants carried a wooden yoke on their shoulders, with two clay jars filled from the reservoirs hanging from the ends by ropes. They poured the contents into small basins dug at the base of each plant. Others, using a jar suspended from a pole on a post, filled a wooden trough that directed water to the areas of the garden that needed irrigation. Gardeners were trimming the trees to a point or into an elliptical shape. Using a hoe made of two pieces of hard wood tied together to form a hook, other workers were preparing the ground for planting.[143]
It was a delightful sight to see these men with their black, woolly hair, their bodies the colour of brick, dressed only in a pair of white drawers, going and coming amid the greenery with orderly activity, singing a rustic song to which their steps kept time. The birds perched on the trees seemed to know them, and scarcely to fly off when, as they passed, they rubbed against the branches.
It was a wonderful sight to see these men with their black, curly hair, their bodies the color of brick, dressed in nothing but a pair of white shorts, moving around the greenery with purpose, singing a folk song that matched their steps. The birds perched in the trees seemed to recognize them and hardly flew away when they brushed against the branches as they passed.
The door of the building opened, and Poëri appeared on the threshold. Though he was dressed in the Egyptian fashion, his features were not in accordance with the national type, and it took no long observation to see that he did not belong to the native race of the valley of the Nile. He was assuredly not a Rot'en'no. His thin aquiline nose, his flat cheeks, his serious-looking, closed lips, the perfect oval of his face, were essentially different from the African nose, the projecting cheek-bones, the thick lips, and broad face characteristic of the Egyptians. Nor was his complexion the same; the copper tint was replaced by an olive pallor, which the rich, pure blood flushed slightly; his eyes, instead of showing black between their lines of antimony, were of a dark blue like the sky of night; his hair, silkier and softer, curled in[144] less crisp undulations, and his shoulders did not exhibit that rigid, transversal line which is the characteristic sign of the race as represented on the statues of the temples and the frescoes of the tombs.
The door of the building swung open, and Poëri stepped into view. Although he was dressed in the Egyptian style, his features didn’t match the typical national type, and it was clear with just a glance that he was not from the native race of the Nile Valley. He was definitely not a Rot'en'no. His thin, hooked nose, flat cheeks, serious-looking closed lips, and perfectly oval face were fundamentally different from the African nose, prominent cheekbones, thick lips, and broad face typical of Egyptians. His complexion was also different; instead of the copper tone, he had an olive pallor, which flushed slightly with his rich, pure blood; his eyes, instead of being black and lined with antimony, were a dark blue like the night sky; his hair, softer and silkier, curled in[144] loose waves, and his shoulders didn’t have the stiff, horizontal line that is a characteristic feature of the race as seen in temple statues and tomb frescoes.
All these characteristics went to form a remarkable beauty, which Petamounoph's daughter had been unable to resist. Since the day when Poëri had by chance appeared to her, leaning upon the gallery of the building—which was his favourite place when he was not busy with the farm work—she had returned many times under pretext of driving, and had made her chariot pass under the balcony of the villa; but although she had put on her handsomest tunics, fastened around her neck her richest necklaces and encircled her wrists with her most wondrously chased bracelets, wreathed her hair with the freshest lotus-flowers, drawn to the temples the black line of her eyes, and brightened her cheeks with rouge, Poëri had never seemed to pay the smallest attention to her.
All these traits came together to create a striking beauty that Petamounoph's daughter couldn't resist. Ever since the day Poëri had coincidentally shown up to her, leaning on the railing of the building—which was his favorite spot when he wasn't tied up with farm work—she had come by many times under the pretense of driving and had made her carriage pass under the villa's balcony. However, even though she had worn her finest tunics, adorned herself with her most extravagant necklaces, and decorated her wrists with her most beautifully crafted bracelets, wreathed her hair with fresh lotus flowers, outlined her eyes with black eyeliner, and brightened her cheeks with blush, Poëri never seemed to notice her at all.
And yet Tahoser was rarely beautiful, and the love which the pensive tenant of the villa disdained, the Pharaoh would willingly have purchased at a great price. In exchange for the priest's daughter he would have given Twea, Taïa, Amense, Hont-Reché,[145] his Asiatic captives, his vases of gold and silver, his necklaces of gems, his war chariots, his invincible army, his sceptre,—all, in a word, even his tomb, on which since the beginning of his reign had been working in the darkness thousands upon thousands of workmen.
And yet Tahoser was hardly beautiful, and the love that the thoughtful resident of the villa rejected, the Pharaoh would have gladly paid a high price for. In exchange for the priest's daughter, he would have offered Twea, Taïa, Amense, Hont-Reché,[145] his Asiatic captives, his gold and silver vases, his gem necklaces, his war chariots, his unbeatable army, his scepter—everything, in fact, even his tomb, on which thousands upon thousands of workers had been laboring in the shadows since the start of his reign.
Love is not the same in the hot regions swept by a fiery wind as on the icy shores where calm descends from heaven with the cold; it is not blood but fire that flows in the veins. So Tahoser languished and fainted, though she breathed perfumes, surrounded herself with flowers, and drank draughts that bring forgetfulness. Music wearied her or overexcited her feelings; she had ceased to take any pleasure in the dances of her companions; at night, sleep fled from her eyelids, and breathless, stifling, her breast heaving with sighs, she would leave her sumptuous couch and stretch herself out upon the broad slabs of the pavement, pressing her bosom against the hard granite as if she wished to breathe in its coolness.
Love is different in the hot regions hit by a fiery wind compared to the icy shores where calm descends from heaven with the cold; it's not blood but fire that flows in the veins. So Tahoser sighed and fainted, even though she inhaled perfumes, surrounded herself with flowers, and drank potions that promised forgetfulness. Music tired her or made her feelings too intense; she had stopped enjoying the dances of her friends; at night, sleep eluded her, and breathless, struggling to breathe, with her chest rising and falling from sighs, she would leave her lavish bed and lay on the broad stone pavement, pressing her chest against the cold granite as if she wanted to absorb its coolness.
On the night which followed the triumphal entry of the Pharaoh, Tahoser felt so unhappy and life seemed so empty that she determined not to die without having made at least one last effort.[146]
On the night after the Pharaoh's triumphant entry, Tahoser felt incredibly unhappy and life seemed so empty that she resolved not to die without at least making one final effort.[146]
She wrapped herself up in a piece of common stuff, kept on but a single bracelet of odoriferous wood, twisted a piece of striped gauze around her head, and with the first light of the dawn, without being heard by Nofré, who was dreaming of the handsome Ahmosis, she left her room, crossed the garden, drew the bolts of the water gate, proceeded to the quay, waked a waterman asleep in his papyrus boat, and had herself transported to the other bank of the stream.
She wrapped herself in a simple piece of fabric, kept just one bracelet made of fragrant wood, twisted a piece of striped cloth around her head, and with the first light of dawn, without waking Nofré, who was dreaming about the handsome Ahmosis, she left her room, crossed the garden, unlatched the water gate, went to the quay, woke up a waterman who was asleep in his papyrus boat, and had him take her to the other side of the stream.
Staggering and pressing her little hand to her heart to still its beating, she drew near Poëri's dwelling.
Stumbling slightly and pressing her small hand to her heart to calm its racing, she approached Poëri's house.
It was now broad daylight, and the gates were opening to give passage to the ox teams going to work, and to the flocks going forth to pasture.
It was now bright daylight, and the gates were opening to let the ox teams head out to work, and to allow the flocks to go out to graze.
Tahoser knelt on the threshold and placed her hand above her head with a supplicating gesture, more beautiful, perhaps, even in this humble attitude and in her mean dress. Her bosom rose and fell and tears streamed down her pale cheeks.
Tahoser knelt at the door and held her hand above her head in a pleading gesture, perhaps even more beautiful in this humble position and in her plain dress. Her chest rose and fell as tears streamed down her pale cheeks.
Poëri saw her and took her for what she was, indeed, a most unhappy woman.
Poëri saw her and recognized her for what she truly was, a very unhappy woman.
"Enter," said he; "enter without fear. This house is hospitable."
"Come in," he said. "Enter without worry. This house is welcoming."
VI
Tahoser, encouraged by the friendly words[147] of Poëri, abandoned her supplicating attitude and rose. A rich glow flushed her cheek but now so pale; shame came back to her with hope; she blushed at the strange action to which love had driven her; she hesitated to pass the threshold which she had crossed so often in her dreams. Her maidenly scruples, stifled for a time by passion, resumed their power in the presence of reality.
Tahoser encouraged by Poëri's friendly words[147], abandoned her pleading stance and stood up. A rich flush filled her once-pale cheeks; shame returned to her alongside hope. She felt embarrassed about the impulsive act that love had driven her to; she hesitated to cross the threshold she had imagined crossing so many times in her dreams. Her youthful hesitations, temporarily silenced by passion, regained their strength in the face of reality.
The young man, thinking that timidity, the companion of misfortune, alone prevented Tahoser from entering the house, said to her in a soft, musical voice marked by a foreign accent,—
The young man, believing that shyness, the friend of bad luck, was the only thing stopping Tahoser from going inside, spoke to her in a gentle, melodic voice with a hint of a foreign accent,—
"Enter, maiden, and do not tremble so. My home is large enough to shelter you. If you are weary, rest; if you are thirsty, my servants will bring you pure water cooled in porous clay-jars; if you are hungry, they will set before you wheaten bread, dates, and dried figs."[148]
"Come in, young woman, and don’t be so nervous. My home is big enough to take care of you. If you’re tired, take a break; if you’re thirsty, my staff will bring you fresh water in cool clay jars; if you’re hungry, they’ll serve you bread, dates, and dried figs."[148]
Petamounoph's daughter, encouraged by these hospitable words, entered the house, which justified the hieroglyph of welcome inscribed upon the gate.
Petamounoph's daughter, motivated by these friendly words, stepped inside the house, which lived up to the welcome symbol carved on the gate.
Poëri took her to a room on the ground-floor, the walls of which were painted with green vertical bands ending in lotus flowers, making the apartment pleasant to the eye. A fine mat of reeds woven in symmetrical designs covered the floor. At each corner of the room great sheaves of flowers filled tall vases, held in place by pedestals, and scattered their perfume through the cool shade of the hall. At the back a low sofa, the wood-work of which was ornamented with foliage and chimerical animals, tempted with its broad bed the fatigued or idle guest. Two chairs, the seats made of Nile reeds, with sloping back, strengthened by stays, a wooden foot-stool cut in the shape of a shell and resting upon three legs, an oblong table, also three-legged, bordered with inlaid work and ornamented in the centre with uræus snakes, wreaths, and agricultural symbols, and on which was placed a vase of rose and blue lotus,—completed the furniture of the room, which was pastoral in its simplicity and gracefulness.
Poëri took her to a room on the ground floor, with walls painted in green vertical stripes that ended in lotus flowers, making the space visually appealing. A beautiful mat made of reeds, woven in symmetrical patterns, covered the floor. In each corner of the room, large bouquets of flowers filled tall vases on pedestals, spreading their fragrance through the cool shade of the hall. At the back, a low sofa, adorned with floral carvings and mythical creatures, invited tired or idle guests with its spacious seating. Two chairs with seats made from Nile reeds, featuring sloping backs supported by braces, a wooden footstool shaped like a shell resting on three legs, and a rectangular table, also with three legs and decorated with inlays, featuring a central design of uræus snakes, wreaths, and agricultural symbols, topped with a vase of pink and blue lotus completed the furniture of the room, which was charming in its simplicity and elegance.
Poëri sat down on the sofa. Tahoser, bending one[149] leg under her thigh and raising one knee, knelt before the young man who fixed upon her a glance full of kindly questioning. She was most lovely in that attitude. The gauze veil in which she was enveloped exhibited, as it fell back, the rich mass of her hair bound with a narrow white ribbon, and revealed her gentle, sweet, sad face. Her sleeveless tunic showed her lovely arms bare to the shoulder and left them free.
Poëri sat down on the sofa. Tahoser, kneeling in front of the young man, bent one leg under her thigh and raised one knee, returning his friendly gaze filled with curiosity. She looked stunning in that position. The gauzy veil that wrapped around her fell back, revealing her beautiful hair tied with a narrow white ribbon and her gentle, sweet, sad face. Her sleeveless tunic left her lovely arms bare to the shoulder, allowing them freedom of movement.
"I am called Poëri," said the young man; "I am steward of the royal estates, and have the right to wear the gilded ram's-horns on my state head-dress."
"I’m called Poëri," said the young man; "I’m the steward of the royal estates, and I have the right to wear the gilded ram’s horns on my formal headpiece."
"And I am called Hora," replied Tahoser, who had arranged her little story beforehand. "My parents are dead, their goods were sold by their creditors, leaving me just enough to pay for their burial; so I have been left alone and without means. But since you are kind enough to receive me, I shall repay you for your hospitality. I have been taught the work of women, although my condition did not oblige me to perform it. I can spin and weave linen with thread of various colours; I can imitate flowers and embroider ornaments on stuffs; I can even, when you are tired by your work and overcome[150] by the heat of the day, delight you with song, harp, or lute."
"And I’m called Hora," replied Tahoser, who had prepared her little story in advance. "My parents are gone, their possessions were sold off by their creditors, leaving me just enough to cover their burial; so I’ve been left alone and without support. But since you’re kind enough to take me in, I will repay you for your hospitality. I’ve learned the skills of women, even though my situation didn’t require me to. I can spin and weave linen using thread of various colors; I can create floral designs and embroider decorations on fabrics; I can even, when you’re worn out from work and feeling the heat of the day, entertain you with song, harp, or lute."
"Hora, you are welcome to my dwelling," said the young man. "You will find here, without taxing your strength,—for you seem to me to be delicate,—occupation suitable for a maiden who has known better days; among my maids are gentle and good girls who will be pleasant companions for you, and who will show you how we live in this pastoral home. So the days will pass, and perhaps brighter ones will dawn for you. If not, you can quietly grow old in my home in the midst of abundance and peace. The guest whom the gods send is sacred."
"Come in, Hora," said the young man. "You’ll find that there's plenty for you to do here without wearing yourself out—since you seem quite fragile. Among my staff, there are kind and good girls who will be nice companions for you and will show you how we live in this peaceful home. Time will go by, and maybe even better days will come for you. If not, you can comfortably age here surrounded by plenty and tranquility. A guest sent by the gods is precious."
Having said these words, Poëri arose, as if to avoid the thanks of the supposed Hora, who had prostrated herself at his feet and was kissing them, as do wretches who have just been granted a favour; but the lover in her had taken the place of the suppliant, and her ripe, rosy lips found it hard to leave those beautiful, clean, white feet that resembled the jasper feet of the gods.
Having said this, Poëri stood up, almost as if he wanted to escape the gratitude of the supposed Hora, who had fallen at his feet and was kissing them, like those who have just received a favor; but the lover inside her had replaced the beggar, and her soft, rosy lips struggled to pull away from those beautiful, clean, white feet that looked like the jasper feet of the gods.
Before going out to superintend the work of the farm, Poëri turned around on the threshold of the room and said,[151]—
Before stepping out to oversee the farm work, Poëri paused at the doorway and said,[151]—
"Hora, remain here until I have appointed a room for you. I shall send you some food by one of my servants."
"Hora, stay here until I assign you a room. I’ll send you some food with one of my servants."
And he walked away quietly, the whip which marked his rank hanging from his wrist. The workmen saluted him, placing one hand on their head and the other to the ground, but by the cordiality of their salute it was easily seen that he was a kind master. Sometimes he stopped to give an order or a piece of advice, for he was greatly skilled in matters of agriculture and gardening. Then he resumed his walk, looking to the right and left and carefully inspecting everything. Tahoser, who had humbly accompanied him to the door, and had crouched on the threshold, her elbow on her knee and her chin on the palm of her hand, followed him with her glance until he disappeared under the leafy arches. She kept on looking long after he had passed out by the gate into the fields.
And he walked away quietly, the whip that signified his rank hanging from his wrist. The workers greeted him, placing one hand on their heads and the other on the ground, but the warmth of their salute clearly showed that he was a kind master. Sometimes he paused to give an order or a piece of advice, as he was very knowledgeable about agriculture and gardening. Then he continued his walk, looking to the right and left and carefully inspecting everything. Tahoser, who had humbly accompanied him to the door and was crouched on the threshold, her elbow on her knee and her chin resting on her hand, watched him until he disappeared under the leafy arches. She kept looking long after he had passed through the gate into the fields.
A servant, in accordance with an order which Poëri had given when he went out, brought on a tray a goose-leg, onions baked in the ashes, wheaten bread and figs, and a jar of water closed with myrtle flowers.[152]
A servant, following an order Poëri had given before he left, came in with a tray holding a goose leg, onions baked in the ashes, wheat bread, figs, and a jar of water sealed with myrtle flowers.[152]
"The master sends you this. Eat, maiden, and regain your strength."
"The master sends you this. Eat, girl, and get your strength back."
Tahoser was not very hungry, but her part required that she should exhibit some appetite; the poor must necessarily devour the food which pity throws them. So she ate, and drank a long draught of the cool water. The servant having gone, she resumed her contemplative attitude. Innumerable contradictory thoughts filled her mind: sometimes with maidenly shame she repented the step she had taken; at others, carried away by her passion, she exulted in her own audacity. Then she said to herself: "Here I am, it is true, under Poëri's roof; I shall see him freely every day; I shall silently drink in his beauty, which is more that of a god than of a man; I shall hear his lovely voice, which is like the music of the soul. But will he, who never paid any attention to me when I passed by his home dressed in my most brilliant garments, adorned with my richest gems, perfumed with scents and flowers, mounted on my painted and gilded car surmounted by a sunshade, and surrounded like a queen with a retinue of servants,—will he pay more attention to the poor suppliant maiden whom he has received through pity and who is dressed in mean[153] stuff? Will my wretchedness accomplish what my wealth could not do? It may be, after all, that I am ugly, and that Nofré flatters me when she maintains that from the unknown sources of the Nile to the place where it casts itself into the sea there is no lovelier maid than her mistress. Yet no,—I am beautiful; the blazing eyes of men have told me so a thousand times, and especially have the annoyed airs and the disdainful pouts of the women who passed by me confirmed it. Will Poëri, who has inspired me with such mad passion, never love me? He would have received just as kindly an old, wrinkled woman with withered breasts, clothed in hideous rags, and with feet grimy with dust. Any one but he would at once have recognised, under the disguise of Hora, Tahoser the daughter of the high-priest Petamounoph; but he never cast his eyes upon me any more than does the basalt statue of a god upon the devotees who offer up to it quarters of antelope and baskets of lotus."
Tahoser wasn't very hungry, but she needed to show some appetite; the needy have to take whatever food is offered out of pity. So she ate and took a long sip of the cool water. Once the servant left, she returned to her thoughtful state. Countless conflicting thoughts filled her mind: sometimes, she felt shy and regretted her decision; other times, overwhelmed by her passion, she reveled in her boldness. Then she told herself: "Here I am, true enough, in Poëri's home; I'll see him every day; I’ll silently soak in his god-like beauty; I’ll listen to his lovely voice, which sounds like the music of the soul. But will he, who never noticed me when I passed by his house dressed in my finest clothes, adorned with my richest jewels, smelling of sweet perfumes and flowers, riding in my colorful and gilded carriage topped with a sunshade, surrounded like a queen by my servants,—will he pay more attention to the poor girl he helped out of pity, who is wearing simple clothes? Will my misery do what my wealth couldn’t? Maybe I’m ugly, and Nofré flatters me when she says there is no prettier girl from the unknown sources of the Nile to where it meets the sea than her mistress. Yet no—I am beautiful; countless men’s eager eyes have told me so, and especially the annoyed looks and disdainful pouts from the women who passed me by have confirmed it. Will Poëri, who has made me feel such wild passion, never love me? He would have welcomed an old, wrinkled woman with sagging breasts in tattered rags just as kindly. Anyone but him would have recognized, beneath the disguise of Hora, Tahoser, the daughter of the high-priest Petamounoph; but he never glanced at me, just like the basalt statue of a god doesn’t notice the devotees offering it antelope and baskets of lotus."
These thoughts cast down the courage of Tahoser. Then she regained confidence, and said to herself that her beauty, her youth, her love would surely at last move that insensible heart. She would be[154] so sweet, so attentive, so devoted, she would use so much art and coquetry in dressing herself, that certainly Poëri would not be able to resist. Then she promised herself to reveal to him that the humble servant-maid was a girl of high rank, possessing slaves, estates, and palaces, and she foresaw, in her imagination, a life of splendid and radiant happiness following upon a period of obscure felicity.
These thoughts brought Tahoser's courage down. Then she regained her confidence and told herself that her beauty, youth, and love would surely touch that unfeeling heart. She would be[154] so sweet, so attentive, so devoted, using so much charm and flair in how she dressed that Poëri wouldn’t be able to resist. She then promised herself that she would reveal to him that the humble servant-maid was actually a girl of high status, with servants, estates, and palaces, and she imagined a life of lavish and radiant happiness following a period of quiet joy.
"First and foremost, let me make myself beautiful," she said, as she rose and walked towards one of the pools.
"First and foremost, let me get myself ready," she said, as she stood up and walked towards one of the pools.
On reaching it, she knelt upon the stone margin, washed her face, her neck, and her shoulders. The disturbed water showed her in its mirror, broken by innumerable ripples, her vague, trembling image which smiled up to her as through green gauze; and the little fishes, seeing her shadow and thinking that crumbs of bread were about to be thrown to them, drew near the edge in shoals. She gathered two or three lotus flowers which bloomed on the surface of the pool, twisted their stems around the band that held in her hair, and made thus a head-dress which all the skill of Nofré could never have equalled, even had she emptied her mistress's jewel-caskets.[155]
Upon reaching it, she knelt by the stone edge, washed her face, neck, and shoulders. The disturbed water reflected her blurry, trembling image, smiling back at her through a green haze; and the little fish, mistaking her shadow for breadcrumbs about to be tossed to them, swarmed to the edge. She picked two or three lotus flowers blooming on the surface of the pool, twisted their stems around the band holding her hair, and created a headpiece that no amount of skill from Nofré could have matched, even if she had emptied her mistress's jewelry boxes.[155]
When she had finished and rose refreshed and radiant, a tame ibis, which had gravely watched her, drew itself up on its two long legs, stretched out its long neck, and flapped its wings two or three times as if to applaud her.
When she finished and stood up feeling refreshed and glowing, a domesticated ibis, which had been watching her intently, straightened itself on its long legs, extended its neck, and flapped its wings a few times as if to applaud her.
Having finished her toilet, Tahoser resumed her place at the door of the house and waited for Poëri. The heavens were of a deep blue; the light shimmered in visible waves through the transparent air; intoxicating perfumes rose from the flowers and the plants; the birds hopped amid the branches, pecking at the berries; the fluttering butterflies chased one another. This charming spectacle was rendered yet more bright by human activity, which enlivened it by the communication of a soul. The gardeners came and went, the servants returned laden with panniers of grass or vegetables; others, standing at the foot of the fig trees, caught in baskets the fruits thrown to them by monkeys trained to pluck them and perched on the highest branches.
Having finished getting ready, Tahoser returned to her spot at the door of the house and waited for Poëri. The sky was a deep blue; light shimmered in visible waves through the clear air; intoxicating scents rose from the flowers and plants; birds hopped among the branches, pecking at the berries; fluttering butterflies chased each other. This beautiful scene was made even brighter by human activity, which added a sense of life. Gardeners came and went, servants returned carrying baskets of grass or vegetables; others, standing at the foot of the fig trees, caught in baskets the fruits thrown to them by monkeys trained to pick them and perched on the highest branches.
Tahoser contemplated with delight this beautiful landscape, the peacefulness of which was filling her soul, and she said to herself, "How sweet it would be to be beloved here, amid the light, the scents, and the flowers."[156]
Tahoser admired the stunning landscape, feeling its tranquility fill her soul, and she thought to herself, "How wonderful it would be to be loved here, surrounded by the light, scents, and flowers."[156]
Poëri returned. He had finished his tour of inspection, and withdrew to his room to spend the burning hours of the day. Tahoser followed him timidly, and stood near the door, ready to leave at the slightest gesture, but Poëri signed to her to remain.
Poëri came back. He had completed his inspection and went to his room to wait out the hot hours of the day. Tahoser followed him shyly and stood by the door, ready to leave at the smallest sign, but Poëri gestured for her to stay.
She came forward timidly and knelt upon the mat.
She stepped forward nervously and knelt on the mat.
"You tell me, Hora, that you can play the lute. Take that instrument hanging upon the wall, strike its cords and sing me some old air, very sweet, very tender, and very slow. The sleep which comes to one cradled by music is full of lovely dreams."
"You tell me, Hora, that you can play the lute. Take that instrument hanging on the wall, pluck its strings, and sing me a sweet, tender, and slow old song. The sleep that comes to someone rocked by music is filled with beautiful dreams."
The priest's daughter took down the mandore, drew near the couch on which Poëri was stretched, leaned the head of the lute against the wooden bed-head hollowed out in the shape of a half-moon, stretched her arm to the end of the handle of the instrument, the body of which was pressed against her beating heart, let her hand flutter along the strings, and struck a few chords. Then she sang in a true, though somewhat trembling voice, an old Egyptian air, the vague sigh breathed by the ancestors and transmitted from generation to generation, and in which recurred constantly one and the same phrase of a sweet and penetrating monotony.[157]
The priest's daughter picked up the mandore, walked over to the couch where Poëri was lying, rested the head of the lute against the wooden bedhead shaped like a half-moon, extended her arm to the end of the instrument’s handle, which pressed against her beating heart, let her hand dance along the strings, and strummed a few chords. Then she sang with a clear, though slightly shaky voice, an old Egyptian melody, the soft sigh passed down by her ancestors from generation to generation, consistently repeating a single phrase with a sweet and haunting monotony.[157]
"In very truth," said Poëri, turning his dark blue eyes upon the maid, "you know rhythm as does a professional musician, and you might practise your art in the palaces of kings. But you give to your song a new expression; the air you are singing, one would think you are inventing it, and you impart to it a magical charm. Your voice is no longer that of mourning; another woman seems to shine through you as the light shines from behind a veil. Who are you?"
"In all honesty," said Poëri, looking into the maid's dark blue eyes, "you understand rhythm just like a professional musician, and you could perform your art in the palaces of kings. But you give your song a fresh twist; the tune you’re singing feels like you’re creating it on the spot, and you add a magical charm to it. Your voice doesn’t sound mournful anymore; it’s like another woman is shining through you, just as light shines through a veil. Who are you?"
"I am Hora," replied Tahoser. "Have I not already told you my story? Only, I have washed from my face the dust of the road, I have smoothed out the folds in my crushed gown and put a flower in my hair. If I am poor, that is no reason why I should be ugly, and the gods sometimes refuse beauty to the rich. But does it please you that I should go on?"
"I am Hora," Tahoser replied. "Haven't I already shared my story with you? I’ve just washed off the dust from my journey, smoothed out the wrinkles in my worn dress, and put a flower in my hair. Just because I'm poor doesn’t mean I have to look ugly, and sometimes the gods deny beauty to the rich. So, do you want me to continue?"
"Yes. Repeat that air; it fascinates, benumbs me, it takes away my memory like a cup of nepenthe. Repeat it until sleep and forgetfulness fall upon my eyelids."
"Yes. Say that again; it fascinates and numbs me, it takes away my memory like a drink of forgetfulness. Say it until sleep and forgetfulness come over my eyelids."
Poëri's eyes, fixed at first upon Tahoser, soon were half-closed, and then completely so. The maiden con[158]tinued to strike the strings of the mandore, and sang more and more softly the refrain of her song. Poëri slept. She stopped and fanned him with a palm-leaf fan thrown on the table.
Poëri's eyes, initially focused on Tahoser, gradually became half-closed and then completely shut. The young woman kept playing the strings of the mandore and sang the refrain of her song softer and softer. Poëri fell asleep. She paused and fanned him with a palm-leaf fan that had been left on the table.
Poëri was handsome, and sleep imparted to his pure features an indescribable expression of languor and tenderness. His long eyelashes falling upon his cheeks seemed to conceal from him a celestial vision, and his beautiful, red, half-open lips trembled as if they were speaking mute words to an invisible being. After a long contemplation, emboldened by silence and solitude, Tahoser, forgetting herself, bent over the sleeper's brow, kept back her breath, pressed her heart with her hand, and placed a timid, furtive, winged kiss upon it. Then she drew back ashamed and blushing. The sleeper had faintly felt in his dream Tahoser's lips; he uttered a sigh and said in Hebrew, "Oh, Ra'hel, beloved Ra'hel!"
Poëri was handsome, and sleep brought an indescribable look of softness and tenderness to his pure features. His long eyelashes brushed against his cheeks, as if hiding a heavenly vision from him, and his beautiful, red, slightly parted lips quivered as if they were silently speaking to an unseen presence. After a long moment of contemplation, bolstered by the silence and solitude, Tahoser, losing herself in the moment, leaned over the sleeping man's forehead, held her breath, pressed her hand to her heart, and placed a shy, fleeting, delicate kiss on it. Then she pulled back, feeling embarrassed and flushed. The sleeper had faintly sensed Tahoser's lips in his dream; he let out a sigh and said in Hebrew, "Oh, Ra'hel, beloved Ra'hel!"
Fortunately these words of an unknown tongue conveyed no meaning to Tahoser, and she again took up the palm-leaf fan, hoping yet fearing that Poëri would awake.
Fortunately, these words in a language she didn't understand meant nothing to Tahoser, and she picked up the palm-leaf fan again, hoping yet worrying that Poëri would wake up.
VII
When day dawned, Nofré, who slept on a[159] cot at her mistress's feet, was surprised at not hearing Tahoser call her as usual by clapping her hands. She rose on her elbow and saw that the bed was empty; yet the first beams of the sun, striking the frieze of the portico, were only now beginning to cast on the wall the shadow of the capitals and of the upper part of the shafts of the pillars. Usually Tahoser was not an early riser, and she rarely rose without the assistance of her women. Neither did she ever go out until after her hair had been dressed, and perfumed water had been poured over her lovely body, while she knelt, her hands crossed upon her bosom.
Wthen the day began, Nofré, who slept on a[159] cot at her mistress's feet, was surprised not to hear Tahoser call her as usual by clapping her hands. She propped herself up on her elbow and noticed that the bed was empty; yet the first rays of sunlight, hitting the frieze of the portico, were just starting to cast shadows of the capitals and the upper parts of the pillars on the wall. Usually, Tahoser wasn't an early riser, and she rarely got up without help from her women. Additionally, she never went out until after her hair had been styled and perfumed water had been poured over her beautiful body while she knelt with her hands crossed over her chest.
Nofré, feeling uneasy, put on a transparent gown, slipped her feet into sandals of palm fibre, and set out in search of her mistress. She looked for her first under the portico of the two courts, thinking that, unable to sleep, Tahoser had perhaps gone to enjoy the coolness of dawn in the inner cloisters; but she was not there.[160]
Nofré, feeling uneasy, put on a sheer gown, slid her feet into palm fiber sandals, and went looking for her mistress. She first searched under the portico of the two courtyards, thinking that, unable to sleep, Tahoser might have gone to enjoy the coolness of dawn in the inner cloisters; but she was not there.[160]
"Let me visit the garden," said Nofré to herself; "perhaps she took a fancy to see the night dew sparkle on the leaves of the plants and to watch for once the awakening of the flowers."
"Let me check out the garden," Nofré thought to herself; "maybe she wanted to see the night dew glisten on the leaves of the plants and to finally witness the flowers waking up."
Although she traversed the garden in every direction, she found it absolutely untenanted. Nofré looked along every walk, under every arbour, under every arch, into every grove, but unsuccessfully. She entered the kiosk at the end of the arbour, but she did not find Tahoser; she hastened to the pond, in which her mistress might have taken a fancy to bathe, as she sometimes did with her companions, upon the granite steps which led from the edge of the basin to the bottom of fine sand. The broad nymphœa-leaves floated on the surface, and did not appear to have been disturbed; the ducks, plunging their blue necks into the calm water, alone rippled it, and they saluted Nofré with joyous cries.
Although she wandered through the garden in every direction, she found it completely empty. Nofré searched along every path, under every arbor, beneath every arch, and into every grove, but with no luck. She entered the kiosk at the end of the arbor, but she didn’t find Tahoser; she hurried to the pond, where her mistress might have chosen to bathe, as she sometimes did with her friends, on the granite steps that led from the edge of the basin down to the soft sand below. The large water lily leaves floated on the surface and seemed undisturbed; the ducks, dipping their blue necks into the calm water, were the only ones to disturb it, greeting Nofré with cheerful quacks.
The faithful maid began to feel seriously alarmed; she roused the whole household. The slaves and the maids emerged from their cells, and informed by Nofré of the strange disappearance of Tahoser, proceeded to make most minute search. They ascended the terraces, rummaged every room, every corner,[161] every place where she might possibly be. Nofré, in her agitation, even opened the boxes containing the dresses and the caskets holding the jewels, as if they could possibly have held her mistress. Unquestionably Tahoser was not within the dwelling.
The devoted maid started to feel really worried; she alerted everyone in the house. The servants and maids came out from their quarters and, informed by Nofré about Tahoser's strange disappearance, began a thorough search. They went up to the terraces, searched every room, every corner,[161] and any place she might be. In her panic, Nofré even opened the boxes with the dresses and the cases with the jewels, as if they could somehow contain her mistress. It was clear that Tahoser was not inside the house.
An old and consummately prudent servant bethought himself of examining the sand of the walks in search of the footprints of his young mistress. The heavy bolts of the gate leading into the city were in place, and this proved that Tahoser had not gone out that way. It is true that Nofré had carelessly traversed every path, marking them with her sandals, but by bending close to the ground, old Souhem speedily noticed among Nofré's footprints a slight imprint made by a narrow, dainty sole belonging to a much smaller foot than the maid's. He followed this track, which led him, passing under the arbour, from the pylon in the court to the water gate. The bolts, as he pointed out to Nofré, had been drawn, and the two leaves of the door were held merely by their weight; therefore Petamounoph's daughter had gone out that way. Farther on the track was lost; the brick quay had preserved no trace; the boatman who had carried Tahoser across had not returned to his station; the[162] others were asleep, and when questioned replied that they had seen nothing. One, however, did report that a woman, poorly dressed and belonging apparently to the lowest class, had been ferried over early to the other side of the river to the Memnonia quarter, no doubt to carry out some funeral rite. This description, which in no way tallied with the elegant Tahoser, completely upset the suppositions of Nofré and Souhem.
An old and very careful servant thought about checking the sand on the pathways for the footprints of his young mistress. The heavy bolts of the gate leading into the city were secured, proving that Tahoser hadn’t left that way. It’s true that Nofré had carelessly walked on every path, leaving marks with her sandals, but by bending down close to the ground, old Souhem quickly noticed among Nofré's footprints a faint impression made by a delicate, narrow sole belonging to a much smaller foot than the maid's. He followed this trail, which led him, passing under the arbour, from the gate in the courtyard to the water gate. The bolts, as he pointed out to Nofré, had been drawn, and the two leaves of the door were only held by their weight; therefore, Petamounoph's daughter had gone out that way. Further on, the trail disappeared; the brick quay had left no trace; the boatman who had taken Tahoser across hadn’t returned to his spot; the others were asleep, and when asked, they said they had seen nothing. However, one did report that a poorly dressed woman, appearing to belong to the lowest class, had been ferried over early to the other side of the river to the Memnonia quarter, probably for some funeral rite. This description, which didn’t match the elegant Tahoser at all, completely disrupted the theories of Nofré and Souhem.
They returned to the house sad and disappointed. The men and women servants sat down on the ground in desolate attitudes, letting one of their hands hang down, its palm turned up, and placing the other on their head, all of them calling together in plaintive chorus, "Woe! woe! woe! Our mistress is gone!"
They came back to the house feeling sad and let down. The male and female servants sat down on the ground in hopeless postures, letting one of their hands hang down with their palm facing up, while resting the other hand on their head. Together, they cried out in a sorrowful chorus, "Oh no! Oh no! Oh no! Our mistress is gone!"
"By Oms, the dog of the lower regions, I shall find her," said old Souhem, "even if I have to walk living to the very confines of the Western Region to which travel the dead. She was a kind mistress; she gave us food in abundance, did not exact excessive labour, and caused us to be beaten only when we deserved it and in moderation. Her foot was not heavy on our bowed necks, and in her home a slave might believe himself free."[163]
"By Oms, the dog of the underworld, I will find her," said old Souhem, "even if I have to walk all the way to the farthest edges of the Western Region where the dead go. She was a kind mistress; she provided us with plenty of food, didn't demand too much work, and only punished us when we truly deserved it and in a fair way. Her burden wasn’t overwhelming on our bent necks, and in her home, a slave could feel like he was free."[163]
"Woe! woe! woe!" repeated the men and women as they cast dust upon their heads.
"Woe! woe! woe!" repeated the men and women as they threw dust on their heads.
"Alas! dear mistress, who knows where you are now?" said her faithful maid, whose tears were flowing. "Perchance some enchanter compelled you to leave your palace through a spell in order to work his odious will on you. He will lacerate your fair body, will draw your heart out through a cut like that made by the dissectors, will throw your remains to the ferocious crocodiles, and on the day of reunion your mutilated soul will find shapeless remains only. You will not go to join, at the end of the passages of which the undertaker keeps the plan, the painted and gilded mummy of your father, the high-priest Petamounoph, in the funeral chamber which has been cut out for you."
"Alas! dear mistress, where could you be now?" said her loyal maid, tears streaming down her face. "Maybe an enchanter forced you to leave your palace with a spell to do his terrible will on you. He will tear apart your beautiful body, will rip your heart out like a surgeon, will feed your remains to the ferocious crocodiles, and when we meet again, your broken soul will find only formless remains. You won’t be able to join the painted and gilded mummy of your father, the high priest Petamounoph, in the burial chamber that has been prepared for you."
"Calm yourself, Nofré," said old Souhem; "let us not despair too soon. It may be that Tahoser will soon return. She has no doubt yielded to some fancy which we cannot guess, and presently we shall see her come back, gay and smiling, holding aquatic flowers in her hands."
"Calm down, Nofré," said old Souhem; "let's not lose hope too quickly. Tahoser might return soon. She probably gave in to some whim that we can't figure out, and soon we'll see her come back, cheerful and smiling, holding water flowers in her hands."
Wiping her eyes with the corner of her dress, the maid nodded assent. Souhem crouched down, bend[164]ing his knees like those of the dog-faced figures which are roughly carved out of a square block of basalt, and pressing his temples between his dry hands, seemed to reflect deeply. His face of a reddish brown, his sunken eyes, his prominent jaws, the deeply wrinkled cheeks, his straight hair framing in his face like bristles, made him altogether like the monkey-faced gods. He was certainly not a god, but he looked very much like a monkey.
Wiping her eyes with the edge of her dress, the maid nodded in agreement. Souhem crouched down, bending his knees like the dog-faced figures roughly carved from a square block of basalt, and pressed his temples between his dry hands, appearing to reflect deeply. His reddish-brown face, sunken eyes, prominent jawline, deeply wrinkled cheeks, and straight hair framing his face like bristles made him resemble the monkey-faced gods. He was definitely not a god, but he looked a lot like a monkey.
The result of his meditations, anxiously awaited by Nofré, was thus expressed: "The daughter of Petamounoph is in love."
The outcome of his thoughts, eagerly anticipated by Nofré, was stated like this: "The daughter of Petamounoph is in love."
"Who told you?" cried Nofré, who thought that she was the only one who could read her mistress's heart.
"Who told you?" Nofré exclaimed, believing that she was the only one who could understand her mistress's heart.
"No one; but Tahoser is very beautiful; she has already beheld sixteen times the rise and fall of the Nile. Sixteen is the number symbolical of voluptuousness; and for some time past she has been calling at unaccustomed hours her players on the harp, the lute, and the flute, like one who seeks to calm the agitation of her heart by music."
"No one; but Tahoser is very beautiful; she has already seen the rise and fall of the Nile sixteen times. Sixteen represents pleasure; and for a while now, she has been summoning her harp, lute, and flute players at unusual hours, like someone trying to soothe the unrest in her heart with music."
"You speak sensibly, and wisdom dwells in your old bald head. But how have you learned to know[165] women,—you who merely dig the earth in the garden and bear jars of water on your shoulders?"
"You speak wisely, and there's a lot of knowledge in your bald head. But how have you come to understand women— you who just works in the garden and carries water jugs on your shoulders?"
The slave opened his lips with a silent smile and exhibited two rows of teeth fit to crush date-stones. The grin meant, "I have not always been old and a captive."
The slave smiled silently, revealing two rows of teeth strong enough to crush date pits. The grin conveyed the message, "I haven't always been old and a prisoner."
Enlightened by Souhem's suggestion, Nofré immediately thought of the handsome Ahmosis, the oëris of the Pharaoh, who so often passed below the terrace, and who had looked so splendid on his war chariot in the triumphal procession. As she was in love with him herself, though she was not fully aware of it, she assumed that her mistress shared her feelings. She put on a somewhat heavier dress and repaired to the officer's dwelling. It was there, she fancied, that Tahoser would certainly be found.
Enlightened by Souhem's suggestion, Nofré immediately thought of the handsome Ahmosis, the oëris of the Pharaoh, who often passed below the terrace and looked so amazing on his war chariot during the triumphal procession. Since she was in love with him herself, even if she wasn't fully aware of it, she assumed her mistress felt the same way. She put on a slightly heavier dress and headed to the officer's home. She thought that was where Tahoser would definitely be found.
The young officer was seated on a low seat at the end of the room. On the walls hung trophies of different weapons: the leather tunic covered with bronze plates on which was engraved the cartouche of the Pharaoh; the brazen poniard, with the jade handle open-worked to allow the fingers to pass through; the flat-edged battle-axe, the falchion with curved blade; the helmet with its double plume of[166] ostrich-feathers; the triangular bow; and the red-feathered arrows. His distinctive necklaces were placed upon pedestals, and open coffers showed booty taken from the enemy.
The young officer was sitting on a low seat at the end of the room. On the walls were trophies of various weapons: the leather tunic covered in bronze plates with the Pharaoh's cartouche engraved on it; the bronze dagger with a jade handle designed to let fingers pass through; the flat-edged battle axe, the curved blade falchion; the helmet with its double plume of [166] ostrich feathers; the triangular bow; and the arrows with red feathers. His distinctive necklaces were displayed on pedestals, and open chests revealed loot taken from the enemy.
When he saw Nofré, whom he knew well, standing on the threshold, he felt quick pleasure, his brown cheeks flushed, his muscles quivered, his heart beat high. He thought Nofré brought him a message from Tahoser, although the priest's daughter had never taken notice of his glances; but the man to whom the gods have imparted the gift of beauty easily fancies that all women fall in love with him. He rose and took a few steps towards Nofré, whose anxious glance examined the corners of the room to make sure whether Tahoser was there or not.
When he saw Nofré, someone he knew well, standing at the door, he felt a quick rush of pleasure, his brown cheeks flushed, his muscles tensed, and his heart raced. He thought Nofré might have a message from Tahoser, even though the priest's daughter had never acknowledged his looks; but a man blessed with good looks easily imagines that all women are in love with him. He got up and walked a few steps toward Nofré, whose worried gaze scanned the corners of the room to check if Tahoser was there or not.
"What brings you here, Nofré?" said Ahmosis, seeing that the young maid, full of her search, did not break silence. "Your mistress is well, I hope, for I think I saw her yesterday at the Pharaoh's entry."
"What brings you here, Nofré?" said Ahmosis, noticing that the young maid, caught up in her thoughts, remained silent. "I hope your mistress is doing well; I think I saw her yesterday at the Pharaoh's entrance."
"You should know whether my mistress is well better than any one else," replied Nofré; "for she has fled from her home without informing any one of her intentions. I could swear by Hathor that you know the refuge which she chose."[167]
"You should know if my mistress is okay better than anyone else," Nofré replied. "She left home without telling anyone her plans. I could swear by Hathor that you know where she went."[167]
"She has disappeared!—what are you talking about?" cried Ahmosis, with a surprise that was unquestionably genuine.
"She’s gone!—what are you talking about?" shouted Ahmosis, his surprise clearly genuine.
"I thought she loved you," said Nofré, "and sometimes the best-behaved maidens lose their heads. So she is not here?"
"I thought she loved you," Nofré said, "and sometimes even the most well-behaved girls lose their minds. So she's not here?"
"The god Phrah, who sees everything, knows where she is, but not one of his beams, which end in hands, has fallen on her within these walls. Look for yourself and visit every room."
"The god Phrah, who knows everything, is aware of her location, but none of his beams, which end in hands, have touched her within these walls. Check for yourself and explore every room."
"I believe you, Ahmosis, and I must go; for if Tahoser had come, you could not conceal it from her faithful Nofré, who would have asked nothing better than to serve your loves. You are handsome; she is very rich and a virgin; the gods would have beheld your marriage with pleasure."
"I believe you, Ahmosis, and I have to leave; because if Tahoser had shown up, you wouldn't have been able to hide it from her loyal Nofré, who would have been eager to help with your romance. You’re attractive; she’s very wealthy and a virgin; the gods would have looked upon your marriage with joy."
Nofré returned to the house more anxious and more upset than before. She feared that the servants might be suspected of having killed Tahoser in order to seize on her riches, and that the judges would seek to make them confess under torture what they did not actually know.
Nofré returned to the house more anxious and more upset than before. She worried that the servants might be suspected of killing Tahoser to grab her wealth, and that the judges would try to make them confess under torture about things they didn't actually know.
The Pharaoh, on his part, was also thinking of Tahoser. After having made the libations and the[168] offerings required by the ritual, he had seated himself in the inner court of the harem, and was sunk in thought, paying no attention to the gambols of his women, who, nude and crowned with flowers, were disporting themselves in the transparent waters of the piscina, splashing each other and uttering shrill, sonorous bursts of laughter, in order to attract the attention of the master, who had not made up his mind, contrary to his habit, which of them should be the favourite queen that week.
The Pharaoh was also thinking about Tahoser. After performing the necessary libations and rituals, he settled himself in the inner courtyard of the harem, lost in thought and oblivious to the antics of his women. They, naked and wearing flower crowns, were playing in the clear waters of the piscina, splashing each other and bursting into loud, vibrant laughter to catch his attention. He, however, hadn’t decided, unlike usual, who would be the favorite queen that week.
It was a charming picture which these beautiful women presented; in a framework of shrubs and flowers, in the centre of the court, surrounded by columns painted in brilliant colours, in the clear light of an azure sky, across which flew from time to time an ibis with outstretched neck and trailing legs, their shapely bodies shone in the water like submerged statues of jasper.
It was a lovely scene that these beautiful women created; set against a backdrop of shrubs and flowers in the middle of the courtyard, surrounded by columns painted in bright colors, under the clear blue sky, where an ibis occasionally flew by with its neck stretched out and long legs trailing. Their graceful bodies gleamed in the water like submerged statues made of jasper.
Amense and Twea, weary of swimming, had emerged from the water, and kneeling on the edge of the basin, were spreading out to dry in the sun their thick black hair, the long locks of which made their white skins seem whiter still. A few last drops of water ran down their shining shoulders and their arms[169] polished like jade. Maids rubbed them with aromatic oil and essences, while a young Ethiopian girl held out the calyx of a large flower so that they might breathe its perfume.
Amense and Twea, tired from swimming, had come out of the water and were kneeling at the edge of the basin, laying their thick black hair out to dry in the sun, which made their white skin look even whiter. A few last drops of water trickled down their glowing shoulders and their arms polished like jade. Maids rubbed them with fragrant oil and essences, while a young Ethiopian girl offered them the calyx of a large flower so they could inhale its perfume.
It might have been thought that the artist who had carved the decorative bassi-relievi of the rooms in the harem had taken these graceful groups as models; but the Pharaoh could not have looked with a colder glance at the designs cut in the stone. Perched on the back of his armchair the tame monkey was eating dates and cracking its jaws; against the master's legs the tame cat rubbed itself, arching its back; the deformed dwarf pulled the monkey's tail and the cat's moustaches, making the one scratch and the other chatter, a performance which usually caused His Majesty to smile; but His Majesty was not in a smiling mood on that day. He put the cat aside, made the monkey get off the armchair, smote the dwarf on the head, and walked toward the granite apartments.
It might have been assumed that the artist who carved the decorative bassi-relievi in the harem had used these elegant groups as inspiration; however, the Pharaoh couldn’t have looked at the designs in the stone with a colder gaze. Perched on the back of his armchair, the pet monkey was eating dates and cracking its jaw; against his legs, the pet cat was rubbing itself, arching its back; the deformed dwarf was tugging at the monkey's tail and the cat's whiskers, making one scratch and the other chatter, a show that usually made His Majesty smile; but today, His Majesty was not in a smiling mood. He pushed the cat aside, made the monkey get off the armchair, smacked the dwarf on the head, and walked toward the granite rooms.
Each of those rooms was formed of blocks of prodigious size, and closed by stone gates which no human power could have forced unless the secret of opening them were known. Within these halls were kept the[170] riches of the Pharaoh, and the booty taken from conquered nations. They held ingots of precious metals, crowns of gold and silver, neckplates and bracelets of cloisonné enamel, earrings which shone like the disc of Moui, necklaces of seven rows of cornelian, lapis-lazuli, red jasper, pearls, agates, sardonyx, and onyx; exquisitely chased anklets, belts, with plates engraved with hieroglyphs, rings with scarabæi set in them; quantities of fishes, crocodiles, and hearts stamped out of gold, serpents in enamel twisted on themselves; bronze vases, flagons of wavy alabaster, and of blue glass on which wound white spirals; coffers of enamelled ware; boxes of sandal wood of strange and chimerical forms; heaps of aromatic gums from all countries; blocks of ebony; precious stuffs so fine that a whole piece could have been pulled through a ring; white and black ostrich plumes, and others coloured in various ways; monstrously huge elephant's-tusks, cups of gold, silver, gilded glass; statues marvellous both as regards the material and the workmanship.
Each of those rooms was made of enormous blocks and sealed with stone gates that no one could force open unless they knew the secret to unlock them. Inside these halls were kept the[170] treasures of the Pharaoh and the spoils from conquered nations. They held ingots of precious metals, crowns of gold and silver, neckpieces and bracelets of cloisonné enamel, earrings that sparkled like the sun, necklaces with seven rows of carnelian, lapis lazuli, red jasper, pearls, agate, sardonyx, and onyx; beautifully crafted anklets, belts with plates engraved with hieroglyphs, and rings set with scarab beetles; plenty of gold fish, crocodiles, and hearts; serpents in enamel coiled around themselves; bronze vases, flagons of wavy alabaster and blue glass with white spirals; boxes of enamelware; sandalwood boxes in strange and fantastic shapes; piles of aromatic resins from all over the world; blocks of ebony; fine textiles so delicate that a whole piece could fit through a ring; white and black ostrich feathers, and others in various colors; enormous elephant tusks, cups made of gold, silver, and gilded glass; and statues that were remarkable for both the materials used and the artistry.
In every room the Pharaoh caused to be taken a litter-load borne by two robust slaves of Kousch and Scheto, and clapping his hands, he called Timopht,[171] the servant who had followed Tahoser, and said to him, "Have all these things taken to Tahoser, the daughter of the high-priest Petamounoph, from the Pharaoh."
In every room, the Pharaoh had a litter carried by two strong slaves from Kousch and Scheto, and clapping his hands, he called Timopht,[171] the servant who had followed Tahoser, and said to him, "Take all these things to Tahoser, the daughter of the high priest Petamounoph, from the Pharaoh."
Timopht placed himself at the head of the procession, which crossed the Nile on a royal barge, and soon the slaves with their load reached Tahoser's house.
Timopht took the lead of the procession, which crossed the Nile on a royal barge, and soon the slaves with their cargo arrived at Tahoser's house.
"For Tahoser, from the Pharaoh," said Timopht, knocking at the door.
"For Tahoser, from the Pharaoh," said Timopht, knocking at the door.
At the sight of those treasures Nofré nearly fainted, half with fear, half with amazement. She dreaded lest the King should put her to death on learning that the priest's daughter was no longer there.
At the sight of those treasures, Nofré almost fainted, partly from fear and partly from amazement. She feared that the King would have her killed upon discovering that the priest's daughter was no longer there.
"Tahoser has gone," said she, tremulously, "and I swear by the four sacred geese, Amset, Sis, Soumauts, and Kebhsniv, which fly to the four quarters of the wind, that I know not where she is."
"Tahoser is gone," she said shakily, "and I swear by the four sacred geese, Amset, Sis, Soumauts, and Kebhsniv, who fly to the four corners of the wind, that I have no idea where she is."
"The Pharaoh beloved of Phré, favourite of Ammon Ra, has sent these gifts,—I cannot take them back. Keep them until Tahoser is found. You shall answer for them on your head. Have them put away in rooms and guarded by faithful servants," replied the envoy of the King.[172]
"The Pharaoh, favored by Phré and cherished by Ammon Ra, has sent these gifts—I can’t take them back. Keep them until Tahoser is found. You are responsible for them. Have them stored in rooms and guarded by loyal servants," replied the King’s envoy.[172]
When Timopht returned to the palace and, prostrate, his elbows close to his sides, his brow in the dust, said that Tahoser had vanished, the King became very wroth, and he struck the slab of the flooring so fiercely with his sceptre that the slab was split.
When Timopht returned to the palace, bowing low with his elbows tight against his sides and his forehead in the dust, and reported that Tahoser had disappeared, the King became very angry and struck the floor so hard with his scepter that the slab cracked.
VIII
Tahoser, nevertheless, scarce bestowed a[173] thought on Nofré, her favourite maid, or on the anxiety which her absence would necessarily cause. The beloved mistress had completely forgotten her beautiful home in Thebes, her servants, and her ornaments,—a most difficult and incredible thing in a woman. The daughter of Petamounoph had not the least suspicion of the Pharaoh's love for her; she had not observed the glance full of desire which had fallen upon her from the heights of that majesty which nothing on earth could move. Had she seen it, she would have deposited the royal love as an offering, with all the flowers of her soul, at the feet of Poëri.
Tahoser however, hardly gave a[173] thought to Nofré, her favorite maid, or to the worry that her absence would obviously cause. The beloved mistress had completely forgotten her beautiful home in Thebes, her servants, and her jewelry—which is quite a challenging and unbelievable thing for a woman. The daughter of Petamounoph had no idea about the Pharaoh's feelings for her; she hadn’t noticed the gaze filled with desire coming from the highest power on earth, which could not be swayed by anything. If she had seen it, she would have offered the royal affection, along with all the beauty of her soul, at the feet of Poëri.
While driving her spindle with her toe to make it ascend along the thread,—for this was the task which had been set her,—she followed with her glance every motion of the young Hebrew, her looks enveloped him like a caress. She silently enjoyed the happiness of remaining near him in the building to which he had given her access.[174]
While using her toe to spin the spindle and make it rise along the thread—since that was the task assigned to her—she watched the young Hebrew closely, her gaze wrapping around him like a gentle touch. She quietly relished the joy of being close to him in the place he had allowed her to enter.[174]
If Poëri had turned towards her, he would no doubt have been struck by the moist brilliancy of her eyes, the sudden blushes which flushed her fair cheeks, the quick beating of her heart which might be guessed by the rising and falling of her bosom; but seated at a table, he bent over a leaf of papyrus on which, with the help of a reed, taking ink from a hollowed slab of alabaster, he inscribed accounts in demotic numbers.
If Poëri had looked at her, he would have definitely noticed the shimmer in her eyes, the way her fair cheeks suddenly flushed, and the rapid beating of her heart, which was obvious from the rise and fall of her chest. However, seated at a table, he leaned over a piece of papyrus where he was writing accounts in demotic numbers with a reed, dipping it in ink from a hollowed-out slab of alabaster.
Did Poëri perceive the evident love of Tahoser for him? Or for some secret reason, did he pretend not to perceive it? His manner towards her was gentle and kindly, but reserved, as if he sought to prevent or repel some importunate confession which it would have given him pain to reply to. And yet the sham Hora was very beautiful. Her charms, betrayed by the poverty of her dress, were all the more beautiful; and just as in the hottest hours of the day a luminous vapour is seen quivering upon the gleaming earth, so did an atmosphere of love shimmer around her. On her half-open lips her passion fluttered like a bird that seeks to take its flight; and softly, very softly, when she was sure that she would not be heard, she repeated like a monotonous cantilena, "Poëri, I love you."[175]
Did Poëri notice Tahoser's clear love for him? Or for some hidden reason, was he pretending not to see it? His behavior towards her was gentle and kind, but also distant, as if he was trying to avoid or fend off a troubling confession that would have hurt him to respond to. Yet the fake Hora was very beautiful. Her beauty, made more striking by her simple clothing, was all the more captivating; and just like a shimmering haze seen on the sunlit ground during the hottest part of the day, an aura of love surrounded her. On her slightly parted lips, her passion hovered like a bird trying to take flight; and softly, so softly, when she was sure no one would hear, she repeated like a tuneless chant, "Poëri, I love you."[175]
It was harvest time, and Poëri went out to oversee the workmen. Tahoser, who could no more leave him than the shadow can leave the body, followed him timidly, fearing lest he should tell her to remain in the house; but the young man said to her in a voice marked by no accent of anger,—
It was harvest time, and Poëri went out to supervise the workers. Tahoser, who couldn’t bear to be away from him any more than a shadow can leave a body, followed him hesitantly, worried he might ask her to stay home; but the young man said to her in a voice that had no hint of anger,—
"Grief is lightened by the sight of the peaceful work of agriculture, and if some painful remembrance of vanished prosperity weighs down your soul, it will disappear at the sight of this joyous activity. These things must be novel to you, for your skin, which the sun has never kissed, your delicate feet, your slender hands, and the elegance with which you drape yourself in the piece of coarse stuff which serves you for a vestment, prove to me that you have always inhabited cities, and have lived in the midst of refinement and luxury. Come, then, and sit down, while still turning your spindle, under the shadow of that tree, where the harvesters have hung up, to keep it cool, the skin which holds their drink."
"Grief is eased by seeing the peaceful work of farming, and if painful memories of lost prosperity are weighing on your heart, they'll fade away when you witness this joyful activity. This must all be new to you, since your skin, untouched by the sun, your delicate feet, slender hands, and the way you gracefully wrap yourself in that rough fabric you call clothing, show me that you've always lived in cities, surrounded by comfort and luxury. So come, sit down while you keep spinning, under the shade of that tree, where the harvesters have hung up their drink container to keep it cool."
Tahoser obeyed and sat down under the tree, her arms crossed on her knees and her knees up to her chin. From the garden wall, the plain stretched to the foot of the Libyan chain like a yellow sea[176] over which the least breath of air drove waves of gold. The light was so intense that the golden tone of the grain whitened in places and became silvery. In the rich mud of the Nile the grain had grown strong, straight, and high like javelins, and never had a richer harvest, flaming and crackling with heat, been outspread in the sun. The crop was abundant enough to fill up to the ceiling the range of vaulted granaries which rose near the cellars.
Tahoser obeyed and sat down under the tree, her arms crossed over her knees and her knees pulled up to her chin. From the garden wall, the plain stretched out to the base of the Libyan mountains like a yellow sea[176], with the slightest breath of air creating waves of gold. The light was so bright that the golden hue of the grain looked white in places, turning silvery. In the rich mud of the Nile, the grain had grown strong, straight, and tall like javelins, and never had a more abundant harvest, blazing and crackling with heat, been spread out in the sun. The crop was plentiful enough to fill the vaulted granaries that rose near the cellars all the way up to the ceiling.
The workmen had already been a long while at work, and here and there out of the waves of the corn showed their woolly or close-shaven heads covered with pieces of white stuff, and their naked torsos the colour of baked brick. They bent and rose with a regular motion, cutting the grain just below the ear, as regularly as if they had followed a line marked out by a cord. Behind them in the furrows walked the gleaners with esparto bags, in which they placed the harvested ears, and which they then carried on their shoulders, or suspended from a cross-bar and with the help of a companion, to grinding-mills situated some distance apart. Sometimes the breathless harvesters stopped to take breath, and putting their sickles under their right arm drank a draught of[177] water. Then they quickly resumed their work, fearing the foreman's stick.
The workers had already been toiling for quite some time, and here and there above the waves of the corn, you could see their woolly or closely shaven heads covered with bits of white fabric, and their bare torsos that were the color of baked brick. They bent and stood up in a steady rhythm, cutting the grain just below the ear, as if they were following a line marked out by a string. Behind them, the gleaners walked through the rows with esparto bags, where they placed the harvested ears. They then carried these bags on their shoulders or suspended from a cross-bar, often with the help of a friend, to the grinding mills located some distance away. Occasionally, the exhausted harvesters paused to catch their breath, tucking their sickles under their right arms while they took a sip of[177] water. Then they quickly got back to work, fearing the foreman’s stick.
The harvested grain was spread on the threshing-floor in layers evened with a pitchfork, and slightly higher on the edges on account of the additional basketfuls which were being poured on.
The harvested grain was spread on the threshing floor in even layers with a pitchfork, and the edges were slightly higher to accommodate the extra basketfuls being poured on.
Then Poëri signed to the ox-driver to bring on his animals. They were superb oxen with long horns, curved like the head-dress of Isis, with high withers, deep dewlaps, clean, muscular limbs; the brand of the estate, stamped with a red-hot iron, showed upon their flanks. They walked slowly, bearing a horizontal yoke which bore equally upon the heads of the four.
Then Poëri gestured to the ox-driver to bring over his animals. They were magnificent oxen with long horns, curved like the headdress of Isis, with tall withers, deep dewlaps, and strong, muscular legs; the brand of the estate, marked with a red-hot iron, was visible on their flanks. They walked slowly, carrying a horizontal yoke that rested evenly on the heads of all four.
They were driven on to the threshing-floor; urged by the double-lashed whip, they began to trample in a circle, making the grain spring from the ear under their cloven hoofs; the sun shone on their lustrous coats, and the dust which they raised ascended to their nostrils, so that after going around about twenty times, they would lean one against another, and in spite of the hissing whip which lashed their flanks, they would unmistakably slacken their pace. To encourage them, the driver who followed them, hold[178]ing by the tail the nearest animal, began to sing in a joyous, quick rhythm the old ox-song: "Turn for yourselves, O oxen, turn for yourselves; measures for you, and measures for your masters." And the team, with new spirit, started on and disappeared in a cloud of yellow dust that sparkled like gold.
They were driven onto the threshing floor; pushed by the double-lashed whip, they started to trample in a circle, making the grain burst from the ear under their split hooves; the sun shone on their shiny coats, and the dust they kicked up filled their nostrils, so that after going around about twenty times, they would lean against each other, and despite the hissing whip that struck their flanks, they would clearly slow their pace. To motivate them, the driver who followed them, holding the tail of the nearest animal, began to sing joyfully and rhythmically the old ox song: "Turn for yourselves, O oxen, turn for yourselves; measures for you, and measures for your masters." And the team, with renewed energy, took off and vanished into a cloud of yellow dust that sparkled like gold.
The work of the oxen done, came servants who, armed with wooden scoops, threw the grain into the air and let it fall to separate it from the straw, the awn, and the shell. The grain thus winnowed was put into bags, the numbers of which were noted by a scribe, and carried to the lofts, which were reached by ladders.
The work of the oxen finished, the workers came in, armed with wooden scoops, tossing the grain into the air to separate it from the straw, chaff, and shells. The grain that was winnowed was packed into bags, the quantities noted by a scribe, and taken up to the lofts, which were accessed by ladders.
Tahoser under the shadow of her tree enjoyed this animated and grandiose spectacle, and often her heedless hand forgot to spin the thread. The day was waning, and already the sun, which had risen behind Thebes, had crossed the Nile and was sinking towards the Libyan chain, behind which its disc sets every evening. It was the hour when the cattle returned from the fields to the stable. She watched near Poëri the long pastoral procession.
Tahoser, sitting under her tree, enjoyed this lively and impressive scene, often forgetting to spin the thread with her distracted hand. The day was fading, and the sun, which had risen behind Thebes, had crossed the Nile and was setting near the Libyan mountains, where it goes down every evening. It was the time when the cattle returned from the fields to their stable. She watched the long line of animals coming back near Poëri.
First was seen advancing the vast herd of oxen, some white, others red, some black with lighter[179] spots, others piebald, others brindled. They were of all colours and all sizes. They passed by, lifting up their lustrous mouths whence hung filaments of saliva, opening their great, gentle eyes; the more impatient, smelling the stables, half raised themselves for a moment and peered above the horned multitude, with which, as they fell, they were soon confounded; the less skilful, outstripped by their companions, uttered long, plaintive bellows as if to protest. Near the oxen walked the herds with their whip and their rolled up cord.
First, a huge herd of oxen approached, some white, others red, some black with lighter spots, and others piebald or brindled. They came in all colors and sizes. As they passed by, they lifted their shiny mouths, from which strands of saliva hung, and opened their big, gentle eyes; the more impatient ones, smelling the stables, momentarily lifted themselves and looked over the crowd of horned animals, with which they soon got mixed up. The less agile ones, left behind by their companions, let out long, sad bellows as if to protest. Near the oxen, the herdsmen walked with their whips and rolled-up cords.
On arriving near Poëri they knelt down, and, with their elbows close to their sides, touched the ground with their lips as a mark of respect. Scribes wrote down the number of heads of cattle upon tablets.
On arriving near Poëri, they knelt down and, with their elbows close to their sides, touched the ground with their lips as a sign of respect. Scribes recorded the number of cattle on tablets.
Behind the oxen came the asses, trotting along and kicking under the blows of the donkey drivers. These had smooth-shaven heads, and were dressed in a mere linen girdle, the end of which fell between their legs. The donkeys went past, shaking their long ears and trampling the ground with their little, hard hoofs. The donkey drivers performed the same genuflection as the ox-herds, and the scribes noted also the exact number of the animals.[180]
Behind the oxen, the donkeys followed, trotting along and flinching from the blows of the handlers. They had shaved heads and wore only a simple linen belt, the end of which hung between their legs. The donkeys passed by, shaking their long ears and stamping the ground with their small, tough hooves. The handlers bowed just like the ox-herds, and the scribes also recorded the exact number of the animals.[180]
Then it was the turn of the goats. They arrived, headed by the he-goat, their broken and shrill voices trembling with pleasure; the goat-herds had much difficulty in restraining their high spirits and in bringing back to the main body the marauding ones which strayed away. They were counted, like the oxen and the asses, and with the same ceremonial the goat-herds prostrated themselves at Poëri's feet.
Then it was the goats' turn. They showed up, led by the male goat, their loud and shrill voices shaking with excitement; the goat-herds had a tough time keeping their spirits in check and rounding up the rebellious ones that wandered off. They were counted, just like the oxen and the donkeys, and with the same ceremony, the goat-herds fell to the ground at Poëri's feet.
The procession was closed by the geese, which, weary with walking on the road, balanced themselves on their web feet, flapped their wings noisily, stretched out their necks, and uttered hoarse cries. Their number was taken, and the tablets handed to the steward of the domain. Long after the oxen, the asses, the goats, and the geese had gone in, a column of dust which the wind could not sweep away still rose slowly into the heavens.
The procession ended with the geese, who, tired from walking on the road, balanced on their webbed feet, flapped their wings loudly, stretched out their necks, and made hoarse calls. Their number was recorded, and the tablets were given to the steward of the estate. Long after the oxen, donkeys, goats, and geese had entered, a column of dust that the wind couldn't clear continued to rise slowly into the sky.
"Well, Hora," said Poëri to Tahoser, "has the sight of the harvest and the flocks amused you? These are our pastoral pleasures. We have not here, as in Thebes, harpists and dancers; but agriculture is holy; it is the nurse of man, and he who sows a grain of corn does a deed agreeable to the gods. Now come and take your meal with your[181] companions. For my part, I am going back to the house to calculate how many bushels of wheat the ears have produced."
"Well, Hora," Poëri said to Tahoser, "have you enjoyed the sight of the harvest and the flocks? These are our simple pleasures. We don’t have harpists and dancers like in Thebes; instead, agriculture is sacred. It sustains us, and planting a grain of corn is a deed that pleases the gods. Now come and have your meal with your [181] companions. As for me, I'm heading back to the house to figure out how many bushels of wheat the ears have produced."
Tahoser put one hand to the ground and the other on her head as a mark of respectful assent, and withdrew.
Tahoser placed one hand on the ground and the other on her head as a sign of respectful agreement, and stepped back.
In the dining-hall laughed and chattered a number of young servants as they ate their onions and cakes of doora and dates. A small earthenware vase full of oil, in which dipped a wick, gave them light,—for night had fallen,—and cast a yellow light upon their brown cheeks and bodies which no garment veiled. Some were seated on ordinary wooden seats, others leaned against the wall with one leg drawn up.
In the dining hall, a group of young servants laughed and chatted as they ate their onions, cakes of doora, and dates. A small earthenware vase filled with oil, with a wick dipping into it, provided them light — for night had fallen — casting a yellow glow on their brown cheeks and bodies, which no clothing covered. Some were sitting on regular wooden seats, while others leaned against the wall with one leg drawn up.
"Where does the master go like that every evening?" said a little, sly-looking maid, as she peeled a pomegranate with pretty, monkey-like gestures.
"Where does the master go every evening?" said a small, clever-looking maid as she peeled a pomegranate with cute, monkey-like movements.
"The master goes where he pleases," replied a tall slave, who was chewing the petals of a flower. "Is he to tell you what he does? It is not you, in any case, who will keep him here."
"The master goes wherever he wants," replied a tall slave who was chewing on the petals of a flower. "Is he supposed to inform you of his actions? In any case, it won't be you who keeps him here."
"Why not I as well as another?" answered the child, piqued.
"Why not me just like anyone else?" the child replied, annoyed.
"Hora herself, who is fairer and more beautiful than any of us, could not manage it. Though he bears an Egyptian name and is in the service of the Pharaoh, he belongs to the barbarous race of Israel, and if he goes out at night, it is no doubt to be present at the sacrifices of children which the Hebrews perform in desert places, where the owl hoots, the hyena howls, and the adder hisses."
"Hora herself, who is more beautiful than any of us, couldn't do it. Even though he has an Egyptian name and serves the Pharaoh, he comes from the barbaric race of Israel. If he goes out at night, it's probably to attend the child sacrifices that the Hebrews perform in deserted places, where the owl hoots, the hyena howls, and the adder hisses."
Tahoser quietly left the room without a word, and concealed herself in the garden behind the mimosa bushes. After waiting two hours, she saw Poëri issue forth into the country. Light and silent as a shadow, she started to follow him.
Tahoser quietly left the room without saying a word and hid herself in the garden behind the mimosa bushes. After waiting for two hours, she saw Poëri step out into the countryside. Light and silent like a shadow, she began to follow him.
IX
Poëri, who was armed with a strong palm[183] stick, walked towards the river along a causeway built over a field of submerged papyrus which, leafy at their base, sent up on either hand their straight stalks six and eight cubits high, ending in a tuft of fibre and looking like the lances of an army in battle array.
Poëri, who wielded a sturdy palm stick, walked toward the river along a pathway raised over a field of submerged papyrus. The plants, leafy at the bottom, sent up their straight stalks six to eight feet high on either side, ending in a tuft of fibers and resembling the lances of an army ready for battle.
Holding in her breath and walking on tiptoe, Tahoser followed him on the narrow road. There was no moon that night, and the thick papyrus would in any case have been sufficient to conceal the young girl, who remained somewhat behind.
Holding her breath and walking on tiptoe, Tahoser followed him on the narrow path. There was no moon that night, and the dense papyrus would have been enough to hide the young girl, who stayed a little behind.
An open space had to be crossed. The sham Hora let Poëri go on first, bent down, made herself as small as she could, and crawled along the ground. Next they entered a mimosa wood, and, concealed by the clumps of trees, Tahoser was able to proceed without having to take as many precautions. She was so close to Poëri, whom she feared to lose sight of in the darkness, that very often the branches that he pushed aside slapped her in the face; but she paid no attention to[184] this. A feeling of burning jealousy drove her to seek the solution of the mystery, which she did not interpret as did the servants in the house. Not for one moment had she believed that the young Hebrew went out thus every night to perform any infamous and profane rite; she believed that a woman was at the bottom of these nocturnal excursions, and she wanted to know who her rival was. The cold kindness of Poëri had proved to her that his heart was already won; otherwise, how could he have remained insensible to charms famous throughout Thebes and the whole of Egypt? Would he have pretended not to understand a love that would have filled with pride oëris, priests, temple scribes, and even princes of the royal blood?
An open space had to be crossed. The fake Hora let Poëri go first, bent down, made herself as small as possible, and crawled along the ground. Next, they entered a mimosa wood, and, hidden by the clusters of trees, Tahoser could move on without needing to be as careful. She was so close to Poëri, whom she was afraid of losing in the darkness, that very often the branches he pushed aside hit her in the face; but she ignored it. A feeling of intense jealousy urged her to uncover the mystery, which she didn’t interpret like the servants in the house did. Not for a second did she believe that the young Hebrew went out each night to perform any disgraceful and unholy ritual; she thought that a woman was behind these late-night outings, and she wanted to know who her rival was. The cold indifference of Poëri had shown her that his heart was already taken; otherwise, how could he have remained oblivious to charms that were famous throughout Thebes and all of Egypt? Would he have pretended not to understand a love that would have made oëris, priests, temple scribes, and even members of the royal family proud?
On reaching the river shore, Poëri descended a few steps cut out of the slope of the bank, and bent down as if he were casting off a rope. Tahoser, lying flat on the summit of the bank, above which the top of her head alone showed, saw to her great despair that the mysterious stroller was casting off a light papyrus bark, narrow and long like a fish, and that he was making ready to cross the river. The next moment he sprang into the boat, shoved off with his foot, and sculled[185] into the open with a single oar placed at the stern of the skiff.
On reaching the riverbank, Poëri went down a few steps carved into the slope and bent down as if he were throwing off a rope. Tahoser, lying flat on top of the bank, with only the top of her head visible, saw to her great dismay that the mysterious figure was untying a narrow, long papyrus boat, shaped like a fish, and preparing to cross the river. In the next moment, he jumped into the boat, pushed off with his foot, and rowed[185] out into the open water with a single oar at the back of the skiff.
The poor girl was plunged in grief and despair: she was going to lose track of the secret which it was so important that she should learn. What was she to do? Retrace her steps, her heart a prey to suspicion and uncertainty, the worst of evils? She summoned all her courage and soon made up her mind. It was useless to think of looking for another boat. She let herself down the bank, drew off her dress in a twinkling, and fastened it in a roll upon her head; then she boldly plunged into the river, taking care not to splash. As supple as a water-snake, she stretched out her lovely arms over the dark waves in which quivered the reflection of the stars, and began to follow the boat at a distance. She swam superbly, for every day she practised with her women in the vast piscina in her palace, and no one cleaved the waters more skilfully than Tahoser.
The poor girl was overwhelmed with grief and despair; she was about to lose the chance to discover a secret that was so crucial for her to learn. What was she supposed to do? Go back, with her heart filled with suspicion and uncertainty, the worst of all evils? She gathered all her courage and quickly made a decision. It was pointless to think about finding another boat. She lowered herself down the bank, took off her dress in a flash, and rolled it up on her head; then she confidently jumped into the river, making sure not to splash. As flexible as a water snake, she extended her beautiful arms over the dark waves where the stars' reflections trembled, and started to follow the boat from a distance. She swam with great skill, as she practiced every day with the other women in the large swimming pool at her palace, and no one moved through the water more expertly than Tahoser.
The current, less swift at this point, did not greatly hinder her, but in the centre of the stream she had to strike out in the boiling water and to swim faster in order to avoid being carried to leeward. Her breath came shorter and quicker, and yet she held it in lest[186] the young Hebrew should hear her. Sometimes a higher wave lapped with its foam her half-open lips, wetted her hair, and even reached her dress rolled up in a bundle. Happily for her,—for her strength was beginning to give way,—she soon found herself in stiller water. A bundle of reeds coming down the river touched her as it passed, and filled her with quick terror. The dark, green mass looked in the darkness like the back of a crocodile; Tahoser thought she had felt the rough skin of the monster; but she recovered from her terror and said, as she swam on, "What matter if the crocodiles eat me up, if Poëri loves me not?"
The current, moving more slowly now, didn’t hold her back too much, but in the middle of the stream she had to push through the churning water and swim faster to avoid being carried downstream. Her breath came shorter and faster, and yet she held it in so the young Hebrew wouldn’t hear her. Sometimes a bigger wave washed over her half-open mouth, wetting her hair and even reaching her dress that she had clumped up. Luckily for her—since her strength was starting to fade—she soon found herself in calmer water. A bundle of reeds floating down the river brushed against her as it passed, sending a jolt of fear through her. In the dark, the green mass looked like a crocodile's back; Tahoser thought she felt the rough skin of the creature; but she shook off her fear and said as she swam on, "What does it matter if the crocodiles eat me, if Poëri doesn’t love me?"
There was real danger, especially at night. During the day the constant crossing of boats and the work going on along the quays drove away the crocodiles, which went to shores less frequented by man to wallow in the mud and to sun themselves; but at night they became bold again.
There was genuine danger, especially at night. During the day, the constant movement of boats and the ongoing work along the docks scared off the crocodiles, which retreated to less populated beaches to bask in the mud and soak up the sun; but at night, they grew bold once more.
Tahoser did not think of them; love is no calculator, and even if she had thought of this form of peril, she would have braved it, timid though she was, and frightened by an obstinate butterfly that mistaking her for a flower kept fluttering around her.[187]
Tahoser didn’t think about them; love isn’t measured, and even if she had considered this kind of danger, she would have faced it, scared as she was, and bothered by a stubborn butterfly that, mistaking her for a flower, kept fluttering around her.[187]
Suddenly the boat stopped, although the bank was still some distance away. Poëri, ceasing to scull, seemed to cast an uneasy glance around him. He had perceived the whitish spot made on the water by Tahoser's rolled up dress. Thinking she was discovered, the intrepid swimmer bravely dived, resolved not to come to the surface, even were she to drown, until Poëri's suspicions had been dispelled.
Suddenly, the boat stopped, even though the shore was still quite far away. Poëri stopped rowing and looked around nervously. He had noticed the pale spot on the water where Tahoser's rolled-up dress was. Thinking she had been spotted, the fearless swimmer dove down, determined not to come up for air, even if it meant drowning, until Poëri's suspicions were cleared.
"I could have sworn somebody was swimming behind me," said Poëri, as he went on sculling again; "but who would venture into the Nile at such a time as this? I must have been crazy. I mistook for a human head covered with linen a tuft of white reeds, or perhaps a mere flake of foam, for I can see nothing now."
"I could have sworn someone was swimming behind me," said Poëri, as he started rowing again; "but who would dare to go into the Nile at a time like this? I must have been out of my mind. I mistook a tuft of white reeds, or maybe just a bit of foam, for a human head wrapped in linen, because I can’t see anything now."
When Tahoser, whose temples were beginning to beat violently, and who began to see red flashes in the dark waters of the river, rose hastily to fill her lungs with a long breath of air, the papyrus boat had resumed its confident way, and Poëri was handling the scull with the imperturbable phlegm of the allegorical personages who row the barge of Maut on the bassi-relievi and the paintings of the temples. The bank was only a few strokes off; the vast shadow of the pylons and[188] the huge walls of the Northern Palace—the dark pile of which was faintly seen surmounted by the pyramidions of six obelisks through the violet blue of the night—spread immense and formidable over the river, and sheltered Tahoser, who could swim without fear of being noticed.
When Tahoser, whose temples were starting to throb intensely and who began to see red flashes in the dark waters of the river, quickly stood up to take a deep breath of air, the papyrus boat had resumed its steady course, and Poëri was rowing with the calm indifference of the symbolic figures who guide the barge of Maut in the bassi-relievi and the paintings of the temples. The bank was only a few strokes away; the vast shadow of the pylons and the massive walls of the Northern Palace—the dark structure slightly visible with the pyramid shapes of six obelisks looming against the violet blue of the night—cast an immense and intimidating presence over the river, providing shelter for Tahoser, who could swim without fear of being seen.
Poëri landed a little below the palace and fastened his boat to a post so as to find it on his return. Then he took his palm stick and ascended the slope of the quay with a swift step.
Poëri landed just below the palace and tied his boat to a post so he could find it when he came back. Then he picked up his cane and walked up the slope of the quay quickly.
Poor Tahoser, almost worn out, clung with her stiffened hands to the first step of the stair, and with difficulty drew from the stream her dripping limbs, which the contact of the air made heavier as she suddenly felt the fatigue. But the worst of her task was over. She climbed the steps, one hand pressed to her quick-beating heart, the other placed on her head to steady her rolled up and soaked dress. After having noticed the direction in which Poëri was walking, she sat down on top of the bank, untied her dress, and put it on. The contact of the wet stuff made her shudder slightly, yet the night air was soft and the southern breeze blew warm; but she was stiff and feverish, and her little teeth were chattering. She summoned up[189] her energy, and gliding close by the sloping walls of the giant buildings, she managed not to lose sight of the young Hebrew, who turned around the corner of the mighty brick walls of the palace and entered the streets of Thebes.
Poor Tahoser, almost exhausted, clung with her stiff hands to the first step of the stairs and struggled to pull her heavy, dripping limbs from the stream as the cool air intensified her fatigue. But the hardest part of her task was behind her. She climbed the steps, one hand pressed against her racing heart, the other on her head to keep her soaked dress in place. After she noticed the direction Poëri was heading, she sat at the top of the bank, untied her dress, and put it on. The feel of the wet fabric made her shiver slightly, but the night air was mild and the southern breeze was warm; still, she felt stiff and feverish, and her little teeth were chattering. She gathered her strength and, gliding close to the sloping walls of the towering buildings, she managed to keep sight of the young Hebrew, who turned around the corner of the massive brick walls of the palace and entered the streets of Thebes.
After walking for some fifteen minutes, the palaces, the temples, the splendid dwellings vanished, and were replaced by humbler houses; granite, sandstone, and limestone were replaced by unbaked bricks and by clay worked with straw. Architectural design disappeared; low huts showed around like blisters or warts upon lonely places, upon waste fields, and were changed by the darkness into monstrous shapes. Pieces of wood and moulded bricks arranged in heaps obstructed the way. Out of the silence rose strange, troubling sounds: an owl whirled through the air, lean dogs, raising their long, pointed noses, followed with plaintive bay the erratic flight of a bat; scorpions and frightened reptiles scurrying by, made the dry grass rattle.
After walking for about fifteen minutes, the palaces, temples, and beautiful homes disappeared, replaced by simpler houses; granite, sandstone, and limestone gave way to unbaked bricks and clay mixed with straw. The architectural beauty faded; low huts popped up like blisters or warts in desolate areas, turning into monstrous shapes in the darkness. Piles of wood and molded bricks blocked the path. Out of the silence came strange, unsettling sounds: an owl swooped through the air, while skinny dogs, lifting their long, pointed noses, followed the erratic flight of a bat with mournful howls; scorpions and scared reptiles rushed by, making the dry grass rustle.
"Could Harphre have spoken the truth?" thought Tahoser, impressed by the sinister aspect of the place. "Is it possible that Poëri comes here to sacrifice a child to those barbarous gods who love blood and suf[190]fering? Never was any place better fitted for cruel rites."
"Could Harphre have told the truth?" thought Tahoser, struck by the dark atmosphere of the place. "Is it possible that Poëri comes here to sacrifice a child to those savage gods who crave blood and suffering? Never was there a place more suited for cruel rituals."
Meanwhile, profiting by the shadow of corners, the ends of walls, the clumps of vegetation, and the unevenness of the ground, she kept at the same distance from Poëri.
Meanwhile, using the shadows of corners, the edges of walls, the patches of plants, and the uneven ground, she maintained the same distance from Poëri.
"Even if I were to be present as an invisible witness at some scene as frightful as a nightmare, to hear the cries of the victim, to see the priest, his hands red with blood, draw from the little body the smoking heart, I should go on to the end," said Tahoser to herself, as she saw the young Hebrew enter a hut built of clay, through the crevices of which shone a few rays of yellow light.
"Even if I were there as an invisible witness at a scene as terrifying as a nightmare, hearing the victim's screams and seeing the priest with his bloody hands pulling out the smoking heart from the small body, I would stick it out until the end," Tahoser said to herself as she watched the young Hebrew enter a clay hut, where a few beams of yellow light shone through the cracks.
When Poëri was fairly within, the daughter of Petamounoph approached, though not a pebble cracked under her light step, nor a dog marked her presence by a bark. She went around the hut, pressing her hand to her heart and holding in her breath, and discovered, by seeing it shine against the dark ground of the clay wall, a crack wide enough to allow her glance to penetrate the interior. A small lamp lighted the room, which was less bare than might have been supposed from the outward appearance of the cabin.[191] The smooth walls were as polished as stucco. On wooden pedestals, painted in various colours, were placed vases of gold and silver; jewels sparkled in half-open coffers; dishes of brilliant metal shone on the wall; and a nosegay of rare flowers bloomed in an enamelled jar in the centre of a small table. But it was not these details which interested Tahoser, although the contrast of this concealed luxury with the external poverty of the dwelling had at first somewhat surprised her. Her attention was irresistibly attracted by another object.
When Poëri was finally inside, Petamounoph's daughter approached, but not a single pebble crunched under her light step, and no dog barked to signal her presence. She circled the hut, pressing her hand to her heart and holding her breath, and noticed, by the way it shone against the dark ground of the clay wall, a crack wide enough for her to peek inside. A small lamp lit up the room, which was less bare than one might expect from the outside of the cabin.[191] The smooth walls were as polished as plaster. On wooden pedestals painted in various colors sat vases of gold and silver; jewels sparkled in half-open chests; dishes made of brilliant metal gleamed on the wall; and a bouquet of rare flowers bloomed in an enameled jar at the center of a small table. But it wasn't these details that caught Tahoser's interest, even though the contrast between this hidden luxury and the external poverty of the dwelling had surprised her at first. Her attention was drawn irresistibly to something else.
On a low platform covered with matting was a marvellously beautiful woman of an unknown race. She was fairer than any of the maids of Egypt, as white as milk, as white as a lily, as white as the ewes which have just been washed. Her eyebrows were curved like ebony bows, and their points met at the root of the thin, aquiline nose, the nostrils of which were as rosy as the interior of a shell; her eyes were like doves' eyes, bright and languorous; her lips were like two bands of purple, and as they parted showed rows of pearls; her hair hung on either side of her rosy cheeks in black, lustrous locks like two bunches of ripe grapes. Earrings shimmered[192] in her ears, and necklaces of golden plates inlaid with silver sparkled around a neck that was round and polished like an alabaster column. Her dress was peculiar. It consisted of a full tunic embroidered with stripes and symmetrical designs of various colours, falling from her shoulders half-way down her legs and leaving her arms free and bare.
On a low platform covered with matting was an incredibly beautiful woman of an unknown ethnicity. She was fairer than any of the maids of Egypt, as white as milk, as white as a lily, as white as freshly washed ewes. Her eyebrows were shaped like black bows, and their points met at the top of her thin, curved nose, whose nostrils were as rosy as the inside of a shell; her eyes were like doves' eyes, bright and dreamy; her lips were like two bands of purple, and as they parted, they revealed rows of pearls; her hair hung on either side of her rosy cheeks in shiny black locks like two bunches of ripe grapes. Earrings sparkled in her ears, and necklaces of golden plates inlaid with silver glittered around a neck that was round and smooth like an alabaster column. Her dress was unique. It was a full tunic embroidered with stripes and symmetrical designs in various colors, draping from her shoulders halfway down her legs and leaving her arms free and bare.
The young Hebrew sat down by her on the matting, and spoke to her words which Tahoser could not understand, but the meaning of which she unfortunately guessed too well; for Poëri and Ra'hel spoke in the language of their country, so sweet to the exile and captive. Yet hope dies hard in the loving breast.
The young Hebrew sat down beside her on the matting and spoke to her in words that Tahoser couldn’t understand, but she unfortunately guessed their meaning all too well; for Poëri and Ra'hel spoke in the beautiful language of their homeland, so sweet to the exile and captive. Yet hope is resilient in the heart of someone who loves.
"Perhaps it is his sister," said Tahoser, "and he goes to see her in secret, being unwilling that it should be known that he belongs to that enslaved race."
"Maybe it's his sister," Tahoser said, "and he visits her in secret because he doesn't want anyone to know he belongs to that enslaved race."
Then she put her eye to the crevice and listened with painful and intense attention to the harmonious and rhythmic language, every syllable of which held a secret which she would have given her life to learn, and which sounded in her ears vague, swift, and unmeaning like the wind in the leaves and the water on the bank.[193]
Then she pressed her eye to the crack and listened with deep, focused attention to the melodic and rhythmic sounds, each syllable holding a secret she would have given anything to know. It resonated in her ears, vague and fast, like the wind rustling the leaves and the water lapping at the shore.[193]
"She is very beautiful for a sister," she murmured, as she cast a jealous glance upon the strange and charming face with its red lips and its pale complexion that was set off by ornaments of exotic shapes, and the beauty of which had something fatally mysterious about it.
"She's really beautiful for a sister," she whispered, glancing enviously at the unusual and captivating face with its red lips and pale skin, which was accentuated by uniquely shaped jewelry, and there was something dangerously mysterious about that beauty.
"Oh, Ra'hel, my beloved Ra'hel!" repeated Poëri often.
"Oh, Ra'hel, my dear Ra'hel!" Poëri often repeated.
Tahoser remembered having heard him whisper that name while she was fanning him in his sleep.
Tahoser remembered hearing him whisper that name while she was fanning him as he slept.
"He thought of her even in his dreams. No doubt Ra'hel is her name." And the poor child felt in her breast a sharp pang as if all the uræus snakes of the entablatures, all the royal asps of the Pharaonic crowns, had struck their venomous fangs in her heart.
"He thought of her even in his dreams. No doubt Ra'hel is her name." And the poor child felt a sharp pain in her chest, as if all the uræus snakes on the friezes, all the royal asps of the Pharaonic crowns, had sunk their venomous fangs into her heart.
Ra'hel bowed her head on Poëri's shoulder like a flower overladen with sunshine and love; the lips of the young man touched the hair of the lovely Jewess, who fell back slowly, yielding her brow and half-closed eyes to his earnest and timid caress. Their hands, which had sought each other, were now clasped and feverishly pressed together.
Ra'hel rested her head on Poëri's shoulder like a flower drenched in sunshine and love; the young man's lips brushed against the hair of the beautiful Jewish woman, who leaned back gently, offering her forehead and half-closed eyes to his sincere and shy touch. Their hands, which had reached for one another, were now intertwined and pressed tightly together.
"Oh, why did I not surprise him in some impious and mysterious ceremony, slaying with his own hands[194] a human victim, drinking its blood in a cup of black ware, rubbing his face with it? It seems to me that I should have suffered less than at the sight of that lovely woman whom he embraces so timidly," murmured Tahoser in a faint voice as she sank on the ground in a corner by the hut.
"Oh, why didn't I catch him in some wicked and secret ritual, killing a person with his own hands[194], drinking their blood from a dark cup, smearing his face with it? I feel like I would have felt less pain than seeing that beautiful woman he's holding so nervously," murmured Tahoser in a weak voice as she collapsed in a corner by the hut.
Twice she strove to rise, but she fell back on her knees. Darkness came over her, her limbs gave way, and she fell in a swoon.
Twice she tried to get up, but she collapsed back onto her knees. Darkness engulfed her, her limbs weakened, and she fainted.
Meanwhile Poëri issued from the hut, giving a last kiss to Ra'hel.
Meanwhile, Poëri stepped out of the hut, giving Ra'hel one last kiss.
X
The Pharaoh, raging and anxious on hearing[195] of the disappearance of Tahoser, had given way to that desire for change which possesses a heart tormented by an unsatisfied passion. To the deep grief of Amense, Hont-Reché, and Twea, his favourites, who had endeavoured to retain him in the Summer Palace by all the resources of feminine coquetry, he now inhabited the Northern Palace on the other side of the Nile. His fierce preoccupation was irritated by the presence and the chatter of his women; they displeased him because they were not Tahoser. He now thought ugly those beauties who had seemed to him formerly so fair; their young, slender, graceful bodies, their voluptuous attitudes, their long eyes brightened by antimony and flashing with desire, their purple lips, white teeth, and languishing smiles,—everything in them, even the perfume of their cool skin, as delicate as a bouquet of flowers or a box of scent, had become odious to him. He seemed to be angry with them for having loved them, and to be unable to understand how he[196] could have been smitten by such vulgar charms. When Twea touched his breast with the slender, pink finger of her little hand, shaking with emotion, as if to recall the remembrance of former familiarities; when Hont-Reché placed before him the draught-board supported by two lions back to back, in order to play a game; when Amense presented him with a lotus-flower with respectful, supplicating grace, he could scarcely refrain from striking them with his sceptre, and his royal eyes flashed with such disdain that the poor women who had ventured on such boldness, withdrew abashed, their eyes wet with tears, and leaned silently against the painted wall, trying by their motionlessness to appear to be part of the paintings on the frescoes.
The Pharaoh, furious and restless upon hearing[195] about Tahoser's disappearance, had succumbed to that longing for change that overtakes a heart tormented by unfulfilled desires. To the deep sorrow of Amense, Hont-Reché, and Twea, his favorites, who had tried to keep him in the Summer Palace through all the tricks of feminine charm, he now resided in the Northern Palace on the other side of the Nile. His intense distraction was aggravated by the presence and chatter of the women around him; they irritated him because they were not Tahoser. He now considered the beauties he once found attractive to be ugly; their young, slender, graceful bodies, their seductive poses, their long eyes accented by kohl and sparkling with desire, their purple lips, white teeth, and languorous smiles—everything about them, even the scent of their cool skin, delicate like a bouquet of flowers or a box of perfume, had become repulsive to him. He seemed to resent them for having once loved them, and he couldn't comprehend how he had ever been enchanted by such ordinary charms. When Twea touched his chest with the delicate pink finger of her little hand, trembling with emotion as if to revive memories of their past intimacy; when Hont-Reché set the draught board held up by two lions back to back in front of him for a game; when Amense offered him a lotus flower with respectful, pleading elegance, he could barely stop himself from striking them with his scepter, and his royal eyes burned with such disdain that the unfortunate women, who had dared to approach him so boldly, withdrew in shame, their eyes glistening with tears, and silently leaned against the painted wall, trying through their stillness to blend in with the frescoes.
To avoid these scenes of tears and violence, he had withdrawn to the palace of Thebes, alone, taciturn, and sombre; and there, instead of remaining seated on his throne in the solemn attitude of the gods and of kings, who, being almighty, neither move nor make a gesture, he walked feverishly up and down through the vast halls. Strange was it to see that tall Pharaoh with imposing mien, as formidable as the granite colossi, his like, making the stone floors resound under his curved[197] sandals. When he passed, the terrified guards seemed to be petrified and to turn to stone. They remained breathless, and not even the double ostrich-feather in their headgear dared tremble. When he had passed, they scarce ventured to whisper, "What is the matter to-day with the Pharaoh?"
To avoid these scenes of tears and violence, he had retreated to the palace of Thebes, alone, silent, and gloomy; and there, instead of sitting on his throne in the solemn posture of the gods and kings, who, being all-powerful, neither move nor make a gesture, he paced nervously back and forth through the vast halls. It was strange to see that tall Pharaoh with his striking presence, as formidable as the granite colossi, his kind, making the stone floors echo beneath his curved[197] sandals. When he walked by, the terrified guards seemed frozen, as if turned to stone. They stood breathless, and even the double ostrich-feather in their headgear didn’t dare to tremble. Once he passed, they hardly dared to whisper, "What's wrong with the Pharaoh today?"
Had he returned from his expedition a beaten man, he could not have been more morose and sombre. If, instead of having won ten victories, slain twenty thousand enemies, brought back two thousand virgins chosen from among the fairest, a hundred loads of gold-dust, a thousand loads of ebony and elephants' tusks, without counting the rare products and the strange animals,—if, instead of all this, Pharaoh had seen his army cut to pieces, his war chariots overthrown and broken, if he had escaped alone from the rout under a shower of arrows, dusty, blood-covered, taking the reins from the hands of his driver dead by his side,—he certainly could not have appeared more gloomy and more desperate. After all, the land of Egypt produces soldiers in abundance; innumerable horses neigh and paw the ground in the palace stables; and workmen could soon bend wood, melt copper, sharpen brass. The fortune of war is changeable, but a disaster may[198] be atoned for. To have, however, wished for a thing which did not at once come to him, to have met with an obstacle between his will and the carrying out of that will, to have hurled like a javelin a desire which had not struck its mark,—that was what amazed the Pharaoh who dwelt in the higher plane of almightiness. For one moment it occurred to him that he was only a man.
Had he come back from his expedition defeated, he couldn’t have been more downcast and gloomy. If, instead of winning ten battles, killing twenty thousand enemies, bringing back two thousand beautiful virgins, a hundred loads of gold dust, a thousand loads of ebony and elephant tusks, not to mention the rare products and strange animals—if instead of all this, Pharaoh had seen his army decimated, his war chariots toppled and wrecked, if he had been the sole survivor of the chaos under a storm of arrows, dusty and covered in blood, taking the reins from the hands of his driver who lay dead beside him—he truly could not have looked more miserable and hopeless. After all, Egypt produces soldiers in plenty; countless horses whinny and paw the ground in the royal stables; and workers could quickly bend wood, melt copper, and sharpen brass. The tides of war are unpredictable, but a disaster can be made up for. However, to have wished for something that didn’t come to him right away, to have faced an obstacle between his desires and their fulfillment, to have thrown a wish like a javelin that missed its target—that was what astonished the Pharaoh who resided on a higher plane of power. For a moment, it crossed his mind that he was just a man.
So he wandered through the vast courts, down the avenues of giant pillars, passed under the mighty pylons, between the lofty monolithic obelisks and the colossi which gazed upon him with their great, frightened eyes. He traversed the hypostyle hall and the maze of the granitic forest with its one hundred and sixty-two pillars tall and strong as towers. The figures of gods, of kings, and of symbolic beings painted on the walls seemed to fix upon him their great eyes, drawn in black upon their profile masks, the uræus snakes to twist and swell their hoods, the bird-faced divinities to stretch out their necks, the globes to spread over the cornices their fluttering wings of stone. A strange, fantastic life animated these curious figures, and peopled with living swarms the solitudes of the vast hall, which was as large as an ordinary palace. The divin[199]ities, the ancestors, the chimerical monsters, eternally motionless, were amazed to see the Pharaoh, ordinarily as calm as themselves, striding up and down as though he were a man of flesh, and not of porphyry and basalt.
So he wandered through the vast courtyards, down the avenues of giant pillars, passed under the massive gates, between the tall monolithic obelisks and the colossal statues that looked at him with their big, scared eyes. He walked through the hypostyle hall and the maze of the granite forest with its one hundred and sixty-two pillars that stood tall and strong like towers. The images of gods, kings, and symbolic beings painted on the walls seemed to fix their large eyes on him, drawn in black on their profile masks, the uræus snakes coiling and expanding their hoods, the bird-headed deities stretching out their necks, the globes spreading their fluttering wings of stone over the cornices. A strange, fantastic life animated these unusual figures, filling the vast hall, which was as big as an ordinary palace, with living swarms. The divinities, the ancestors, the mythical monsters, eternally still, were amazed to see the Pharaoh, usually as calm as they were, striding back and forth as if he were a man of flesh, not of porphyry and basalt.
Weary of roaming about that mysterious forest of pillars that upbore a granite heaven, like a lion which seeks the track of its prey and scents with its wrinkled nose the moving sand of the desert, the Pharaoh ascended one of the terraces of the palace, stretched himself on a low couch, and sent for Timopht.
Weary of wandering through that mysterious forest of pillars that supported a granite sky, like a lion searching for the trail of its prey and sniffing at the shifting sand of the desert, the Pharaoh climbed up to one of the terraces of the palace, lay down on a low couch, and called for Timopht.
Timopht appeared at once, and advanced from the top of the stairs to the Pharaoh, prostrating himself at every step. He dreaded the wrath of the master whose favour he had, for a moment, hoped he had gained. Would the skill he had shown in discovering the home of Tahoser be a sufficient excuse for the crime of losing track of the lovely maid?
Timopht appeared right away and walked down the stairs to the Pharaoh, bowing deeply at each step. He feared the anger of the master whose favor he had briefly hoped to earn. Would the skill he had shown in finding Tahoser's home be enough to justify the mistake of losing sight of the beautiful maid?
Raising one knee and leaving the other bent, Timopht stretched out his arms with a supplicating gesture.
Raising one knee and keeping the other bent, Timopht stretched out his arms in a pleading gesture.
"O King, do not doom me to death or to be beaten beyond measure. The beauteous Tahoser, the daughter of Petamounoph, on whom your desire deigned to descend as the hawk swoops down upon the dove, will doubtless be found; and when, returned to her home,[200] she sees your magnificent gifts, her heart will be touched, and she will come of herself to take, among the women that dwell in your harem, the place which you will assign to her."
"O King, please don't condemn me to death or to be punished excessively. The beautiful Tahoser, daughter of Petamounoph, who has caught your eye like a hawk swooping down on a dove, will surely be found; and when she returns home,[200] sees your impressive gifts, her heart will be moved, and she will willingly come to take her place among the women in your harem, just as you will designate for her."
"Did you question her servants and her slaves?" said the King. "The stick loosens the most rebellious tongue, and suffering makes men and women say what they would otherwise hide."
"Did you question her servants and her slaves?" said the King. "A little force can make even the most defiant speak, and pain can reveal what people usually keep hidden."
"Nofré and Souhem, her favourite maid and her oldest servant, told me that they had noticed the bolts of the garden gate drawn back, that probably their mistress had gone out that way. The gate opens on the river, and the water does not preserve the track of boats."
"Nofré and Souhem, her favorite maid and her oldest servant, told me that they noticed the bolts of the garden gate pulled back, which probably means their mistress went out that way. The gate opens onto the river, and the water doesn’t keep a record of the boats."
"What did the boatmen of the Nile say?"
"What did the boatmen of the Nile say?"
"They had seen nothing. One man alone said that a poorly dressed woman crossed the stream with the first light of day; but it could not be the beautiful and rich Tahoser, whose face you have yourself noticed, and who walks like a queen in her superb garments."
"They had seen nothing. One man claimed that a badly dressed woman crossed the stream with the first light of day; but it couldn’t have been the beautiful and wealthy Tahoser, whose face you’ve seen for yourself, and who walks like a queen in her stunning outfits."
Timopht's logic did not appear to convince the Pharaoh. He leaned his chin on his hand and reflected for a few moments. Poor Timopht waited[201] in silence, fearing an explosion of fury. The King's lips moved as if he were speaking to himself.
Timopht's reasoning didn't seem to persuade the Pharaoh. He rested his chin on his hand and thought for a moment. Poor Timopht waited[201] in silence, dreading an outburst of anger. The King's lips moved as if he were talking to himself.
"That mean dress was a disguise. Yes, it must have been. Thus disguised, she crossed to the other side of the river. Timopht is a fool, who cannot see anything. I have a great mind to have him thrown to the crocodiles or beaten to death. But what could be her reason? A maid of high birth, the daughter of a high-priest, to escape thus from her palace, alone and without informing any one of her intention! It may be there is some love affair at the bottom of this mystery."
"That ugly dress was a disguise. Yes, it had to be. With that disguise on, she crossed to the other side of the river. Timopht is such a fool, he can’t see anything. I’m seriously considering having him thrown to the crocodiles or beaten to death. But what could be her reason? A highborn maid, the daughter of a high priest, escaping from her palace like this, alone and without telling anyone her plan! Maybe there’s a love story behind this mystery."
As this thought occurred to him, the Pharaoh's face flushed red as if under the reflection of a fire; the blood had rushed from his heart to his face. The redness was followed by dreadful pallor; his eyebrows writhed like the uræus in his diadem, his mouth was contracted, he grated his teeth, and his face became so terrible that the terrified Timopht fell on his face upon the pavement as falls a dead man.
As this thought hit him, the Pharaoh's face turned bright red, almost like the glow of a fire; the blood rushed from his heart to his face. The redness was soon replaced by a horrifying pallor; his eyebrows twisted like the uræus in his crown, his mouth tightened, he ground his teeth, and his expression became so frightening that the terrified Timopht collapsed onto the pavement like a lifeless body.
But the Pharaoh resumed his coolness, his face regained its majestic, weary, placid look, and seeing that Timopht did not rise, he kicked him disdainfully.
But the Pharaoh went back to his calm demeanor, his face returned to its majestic, tired, and serene expression, and noticing that Timopht didn’t get up, he kicked him scornfully.
When Timopht, who already saw himself stretched on the funeral bed supported by jackal's feet in the[202] Memnonia quarter, his side open, his stomach emptied, and himself ready to be plunged into a bath of pickle,—when Timopht raised himself, he dared not look up to the King, but remained crouched on his heels, a prey to the bitterest anguish.
When Timopht, who already envisioned himself lying on a funeral bed supported by jackal's feet in the[202] Memnonia district, with his side cut open, his stomach emptied, and himself about to be thrown into a bath of brine,—when Timopht lifted himself up, he didn’t dare look up at the King, but stayed crouched on his heels, consumed by the worst suffering.
"Come, Timopht!" said His Majesty, "rise up, run, and despatch emissaries on all sides; have temples, palaces, houses, villas, gardens, yea, the meanest of huts searched, and find Tahoser. Send chariots along every road; have the Nile traversed in every direction by boats; go yourself and ask those whom you meet if they have not seen such and such a woman. Violate the tombs, if she has taken refuge in the abodes of death, far within some passage or hypogeum. Seek her out as Isis sought her husband Osiris torn away by Typhon, and, dead or alive, bring her back,—or by the uræus of my pschent, by the lotus of my sceptre, you shall perish in hideous tortures."
"Come on, Timopht!" said His Majesty, "get up, run, and send messengers in every direction; search through temples, palaces, houses, villas, gardens, and even the smallest huts to find Tahoser. Send chariots down every road; have boats travel the Nile in all directions; go yourself and ask anyone you encounter if they've seen such and such a woman. Check the tombs, in case she has taken refuge in the realm of the dead, deep within some passage or burial chamber. Find her as Isis searched for her husband Osiris, taken away by Typhon, and whether she is dead or alive, bring her back— or by the uræus of my pschent, by the lotus of my scepter, you will suffer terrible torture."
Timopht went off with the speed of a deer to carry out the orders of the Pharaoh, who, somewhat calmer, took one of those poses of tranquil grandeur which the sculptors love to give to the colossi set up at the gates of the temples and palaces, and calm as beseems those[203] whose sandals, covered with drawings of captives with bound elbows, rest upon the heads of nations, he waited.
Timopht took off quickly like a deer to follow the orders of the Pharaoh, who, feeling a bit calmer, struck one of those poses of serene majesty that sculptors love to give to the giant statues placed at the entrances of temples and palaces. As was appropriate for someone whose sandals, adorned with images of captives with tied elbows, rested upon the heads of nations, he waited.
A roar as of thunder sounded around the palace, and had the sky not been of unchangeable, lapis-lazuli blue it might have been thought that a storm had burst unexpectedly. The sound was caused by the swiftly revolving wheels of the chariots galloping off in every direction, and shaking the very ground. Soon the Pharaoh perceived from the top of the terrace the boats cleaving the stream under the impulse of the rowers, and his messengers scattering on the other bank through the country. The Libyan chain, with its rosy light, and its sapphire blue shadows, bounded the horizon and formed a background to the giant buildings of Rameses, Amenhôtep, and Amen Phtases; the pylons with their sloping angles, the walls with their spreading cornices, the colossi with their hands resting on their knees, stood out, gilded by the sunbeams, their size undiminished by distance.
A thunderous roar echoed around the palace, and if the sky hadn’t been a fixed, deep blue, it might have seemed like a storm had suddenly erupted. The noise came from the rapidly spinning wheels of the chariots racing off in every direction, shaking the ground beneath them. Soon, the Pharaoh spotted from the top of the terrace the boats slicing through the water, propelled by the rowers, and his messengers scattering across the countryside on the other bank. The Libyan mountains, glowing with a rosy hue and sapphire shadows, framed the horizon, creating a backdrop for the massive structures of Rameses, Amenhôtep, and Amen Phtases; the pylons with their sloped angles, the walls topped with broad cornices, and the colossal statues with their hands resting on their knees, all shone in the sunlight, their size undiminished by distance.
But the Pharaoh looked not at these proud edifices. Amid the clumps of palms and the cultivated fields, houses and painted kiosks rose here and there, standing out against the brilliant colours of the vegetation.[204]
But the Pharaoh didn't pay attention to these grand buildings. Among the clusters of palm trees and the cultivated fields, houses and colorful kiosks popped up here and there, contrasting with the vibrant colors of the plants.[204]
Under one of these roofs, on one of these terraces, no doubt, Tahoser was hiding; and by some spell he wished he could raise them or make them transparent.
Under one of these roofs, on one of these terraces, no doubt, Tahoser was hiding; and by some magic, he wished he could lift them or make them see-through.
Hours followed on hours. The sun had sunk behind the mountains, casting its last rays on Thebes, and the messengers had not returned. The Pharaoh preserved his motionless attitude. Night fell on the city, cool, calm, blue; the stars came out and twinkled in the deep azure. On the corner of the terrace the Pharaoh, silent, impassible, stood out dark like a basalt statue fixed upon the entablature. Several times the birds of night swept around his head ere settling on it, but terrified by his deep, slow breathing, they fled with startled wings.
Hours went by. The sun had set behind the mountains, casting its last rays on Thebes, and the messengers had not come back. The Pharaoh maintained his still posture. Night descended upon the city, cool, calm, and blue; the stars appeared and twinkled in the deep sky. At the edge of the terrace, the Pharaoh, silent and unreadable, stood out like a dark basalt statue against the decor. Several times, nocturnal birds flew around his head before landing on it, but frightened by his deep, slow breathing, they scattered away with startled wings.
From the height where he sat, the King overlooked the city lying at his feet. Out of the mass of bluish shadow uprose the obelisks with their sharp pyramidions; the pylons, giant doors traversed by rays; high cornices; the colossi rising shoulder-high above the sea of buildings; the propylæa; the pillars, with capitals swelled out like huge granite flowers; the corners of temples and of palaces, brought out by a silvery touch of light. The sacred pools spread out shimmering[205] like polished metal; the human-headed and the ram-headed sphinxes aligned along the avenues, stretched out their hind-quarters; and the flat roofs were multiplied infinitely, white under the moonlight, in masses cut here and there into great slices by the squares and the streets. Red points studded the darkness as if the stars had let sparks fall upon the earth. These were lamps still burning in the sleeping city. Still farther, between the less crowded buildings, faintly seen shafts of palm trees waved their fans of leaves; and beyond, the contours and the shapes were merged in a vaporous immensity, for even the eagle's glance could not have reached the limits of Thebes; and on the other side old Hopi was flowing majestically towards the sea.
From the height where he sat, the King looked out over the city spread out below him. Out of the mass of bluish shadows rose the obelisks with their sharp pyramid tips; the pylons, massive doors bathed in light; tall cornices; the colossi towering above the sea of buildings; the propylæa; the pillars, with capitals flaring out like huge granite flowers; the corners of temples and palaces highlighted by a silvery touch of light. The sacred pools shimmered like polished metal; the human-headed and ram-headed sphinxes lining the avenues showcased their hind-quarters; and the flat roofs stretched endlessly, white under the moonlight, interspersed with large sections cut out by the squares and streets. Red dots dotted the darkness as if the stars had let sparks fall onto the earth. These were lamps still glowing in the sleeping city. Further in, between the less crowded buildings, faintly visible shafts of palm trees waved their fronds; and beyond that, the outlines and shapes blended into a hazy vastness, for even the eagle's gaze couldn’t reach the borders of Thebes; and on the other side, the ancient Hopi flowed majestically towards the sea.
Soaring in sight and thought over that vast city of which he was the absolute master, the Pharaoh reflected sadly on the limits set to human power, and his desire, like a raging vulture, gnawed at his heart. He said to himself: "All these houses contain beings who at the sight of me bow their faces into the dust, to whom my will is the will of the gods. When I pass upon my golden car or in my litter borne by the oëris, virgins feel their bosoms swell as their long, timid[206] glance follows me; the priests burn incense to me in their censers, the people wave palms and scatter flowers; the whistling of one of my arrows makes the nations tremble; and the walls of pylons huge as precipitous mountains are scarce sufficient to record my victories; the quarries can scarce furnish granite enough for my colossal statues. Yet once, in my superb satiety, I form a wish, and that wish I cannot fulfil. Timopht does not reappear. No doubt he has failed. Oh, Tahoser, Tahoser! How great is the happiness you will have to bestow on me to make up for this long waiting!"
Soaring in sight and thought over that vast city he ruled completely, the Pharaoh sadly reflected on the limits of human power, and his desire, like a relentless vulture, gnawed at his heart. He said to himself: "All these houses hold people who, when they see me, bow their faces to the ground, to whom my will is like the will of the gods. When I pass in my golden chariot or in my litter carried by the oëris, young women feel their hearts race as their long, shy glances follow me; the priests burn incense in their censers, the people wave palms and scatter flowers; the sound of one of my arrows makes nations tremble; and the walls of pylons as enormous as steep mountains struggle to hold all my victories; the quarries can barely provide enough granite for my colossal statues. Yet once, in my overwhelming satisfaction, I make a wish, and that wish I cannot fulfill. Timopht has not returned. He must have failed. Oh, Tahoser, Tahoser! How great is the happiness you will need to give me to make up for this long wait!"
Meanwhile the messengers, Timopht at their head, were visiting the houses, examining the roads, inquiring after the priest's daughter, describing her to the travellers they met; but no one could answer them. The first messenger appeared on the terrace and announced to the Pharaoh that Tahoser could not be found. The Pharaoh stretched out his sceptre, and the messenger fell dead, in spite of the proverbial hardness of the Egyptian skull. A second came up; he stumbled against the body of his comrade stretched on the slabs; he trembled, for he saw that the Pharaoh was angry.[207]
Meanwhile, the messengers, led by Timopht, were going from house to house, checking the roads, and asking about the priest's daughter, describing her to the travelers they encountered; but no one had any answers. The first messenger arrived on the terrace and told the Pharaoh that Tahoser couldn't be found. The Pharaoh raised his scepter, and the messenger dropped dead, despite the famously tough nature of the Egyptian skull. A second messenger approached; he tripped over his comrade's body lying on the slabs and trembled at the sight of the Pharaoh's anger.[207]
"What of Tahoser?" said the Pharaoh, without changing his attitude.
"What about Tahoser?" said the Pharaoh, without changing his stance.
"O Majesty! all trace of her is lost," replied the poor wretch, kneeling in the darkness before the black shadow, which was more like a statue of Osiris than a living king.
"O Majesty! I've lost all trace of her," replied the poor soul, kneeling in the darkness before the black shadow, which looked more like a statue of Osiris than a living king.
The granite arm was outstretched from the motionless torso, and the metal sceptre fell like a thunderbolt. The second messenger rolled on the ground by the side of the first.
The granite arm was extended from the still torso, and the metal scepter dropped like a thunderbolt. The second messenger tumbled on the ground beside the first.
The third shared the same fate.
The third had the same outcome.
Timopht, in the course of his search, reached the house of Poëri, who, having returned from his nocturnal excursion, had been amazed that morning at not seeing the sham Hora. Harphre and the servants who, the night before, had supped with her, did not know what had become of her; her room had been found empty; she had been sought for in vain through the gardens, the cellars, the granaries, and the washing-places.
Timopht, during his search, arrived at Poëri's house. Poëri, who had just come back from his nighttime outing, was surprised that morning not to see the fake Hora. Harphre and the servants who had had dinner with her the night before didn't know what had happened to her; her room was found empty. They had searched for her in vain through the gardens, cellars, granaries, and laundry areas.
Poëri replied, when questioned by Timopht, that it was true that a young girl had presented herself at his gate in the supplicating posture of misfortune, imploring hospitality on her knees; that he had received her kindly; had offered her food and shelter; but that she[208] had left in a mysterious fashion for a reason which he could not fathom. In what direction had she gone? That he did not know. No doubt, having rested, she had continued on her way to some unknown place. She was beautiful, sad, wore a garment of common stuff, and appeared to be poor. Did the name of Hora which she had given stand for that of Tahoser? It was for Timopht to answer that question.
Poëri responded to Timopht's inquiry by confirming that a young girl had indeed shown up at his gate in a pleading position, begging for shelter on her knees; he had welcomed her warmly, offered her food and a place to stay; however, she[208] had mysteriously left for reasons he couldn't understand. Which way had she gone? He had no idea. Surely, after resting, she had moved on to some unknown destination. She was beautiful and sorrowful, dressed in simple clothing, and seemed to be poor. Did the name Hora that she had provided refer to Tahoser? That was a question for Timopht to ponder.
Provided with this information, Timopht returned to the palace, and keeping well out of the reach of the Pharaoh's sceptre, he repeated what he had learned.
Provided with this information, Timopht returned to the palace, and staying well out of the reach of the Pharaoh's scepter, he shared what he had learned.
"What did she go to Poëri's for?" said the Pharaoh to himself. "If Hora is really Tahoser, she loves Poëri. And yet, no! for she would not have fled thus, after having been received under his roof. I shall find her again, even if I have to upset the whole of Egypt from the Cataracts to the Delta."
"What did she go to Poëri's for?" the Pharaoh wondered. "If Hora is really Tahoser, she loves Poëri. But no! She wouldn't have run away like this after being welcomed into his home. I will find her again, even if I have to turn all of Egypt upside down from the Cataracts to the Delta."
XI
Ra'hel, who from the threshold of the hut[209] was watching Poëri go away, thought she heard a faint sigh. She listened; some dogs were baying to the moon, an owl uttered its doleful hoot, and the crocodiles moaned between the reeds of the river, imitating the cry of a child in distress. The young Israelite was about to re-enter the hut when a more distinct moan, which could not be attributed to the vague sounds of night, and which certainly came from a human breast, again struck her ear. Fearing some ambush, she drew cautiously near the place whence came the sound, and close to the wall of the hut she perceived in the blue transparent darkness the shape of a body fallen to the ground. The wet drapery outlined the limbs of the false Hora and betrayed her sex.
Ra'hel, who was watching Poëri leave from the doorway of the hut[209], thought she heard a faint sigh. She listened; some dogs were howling at the moon, an owl let out its sorrowful hoot, and the crocodiles groaned among the reeds by the river, mimicking the sound of a child in distress. The young Israelite was about to go back inside when a clearer moan, which couldn't be mistaken for the ambiguous sounds of the night and definitely came from a human, caught her attention again. Worried about an ambush, she cautiously approached the source of the sound, and near the wall of the hut, she saw in the dim blue darkness the outline of a body lying on the ground. The damp fabric showed the shape of the false Hora and revealed her gender.
Ra'hel, seeing that she had to do with a fainting woman only, lost all fear and knelt by her, questioning the breathing of her lips and the beating of her heart; the one was just expiring on the pale lips, the other scarce beat under the cold breasts.[210]
Ra'hel, realizing she was only dealing with an unconscious woman, felt no fear and knelt beside her, checking the softness of her lips and the heartbeat beneath her cold chest; the breath was barely escaping from her pale lips, and the heartbeat was hardly felt under her icy breasts.[210]
Feeling the water which had soaked the stranger's dress, Ra'hel thought at first that it was blood, and imagined that the woman must be the victim of a murder. In order to help her to better purpose, she called Thamar, her servant, and the two women carried Tahoser into the hut. They laid her upon the couch. Thamar held up a lamp, while Ra'hel, bending over the girl, looked for the wound; but no red streak showed upon the pallor of Tahoser, and her dress had no crimson stain.
Feeling the water that had soaked the stranger's dress, Ra'hel initially thought it was blood and imagined that the woman must be the victim of a murder. To help her more effectively, she called Thamar, her servant, and the two women carried Tahoser into the hut. They laid her on the couch. Thamar held up a lamp while Ra'hel, leaning over the girl, looked for the wound; but no red streak appeared on the pale skin of Tahoser, and her dress had no crimson stain.
They stripped off her wet garment, and cast over her a piece of striped wool, the gentle warmth of which soon restored her suspended circulation. Tahoser slowly opened her eyes and cast around her a terrified glance like that of a captured gazelle. It took her some time to regain control of her thoughts. She could not understand how she happened to be in that room, on the bed, where but a moment ago she had seen Poëri and the young Israelite seated side by side with clasped hands, speaking of love, while she, breathless, amazed, watched through the crack of the wall; but soon memory returned, and with it the feeling of her situation.
They took off her wet clothes and draped a piece of striped wool over her, the gentle warmth of which quickly revived her circulation. Tahoser slowly opened her eyes and looked around in a panic, like a captured gazelle. It took her a moment to gather her thoughts. She couldn't figure out how she ended up in that room, on the bed, where just a moment ago she had seen Poëri and the young Israelite sitting side by side, hands clasped, talking about love, while she, breathless and stunned, peeked through a crack in the wall. But soon her memory returned, and with it came the awareness of her situation.
The light fell full on Ra'hel's face. Tahoser[211] studied it silently, grieved to find her so perfectly beautiful. In vain, with all the fierceness of feminine jealousy, she tried to note defects in her; she felt herself not vanquished, but equalled; Ra'hel was the Hebrew ideal, as Tahoser was the Egyptian. Hard though it was to her loving heart, she was compelled to admit that Poëri's love was justified and well bestowed. The eyes with their full black eyelashes, the beautiful nose, the red mouth with its dazzling smile, the long, elegant oval face, the arms, full near the shoulders and ending in childish hands, the round, plump neck which, as it turned, formed folds more beautiful than necklaces of gems,—all this, set off by a quaint, exotic dress, was sure to please.
The light shone directly on Ra'hel's face. Tahoser[211] observed her silently, saddened to see her so incredibly beautiful. In vain, with all the intensity of feminine jealousy, she tried to find flaws in her; she felt not defeated, but equal; Ra'hel represented the Hebrew ideal, just as Tahoser embodied the Egyptian. Though it was difficult for her loving heart, she had to admit that Poëri's love was deserved and well placed. The eyes with their long black eyelashes, the lovely nose, the red lips with their stunning smile, the long, elegant oval face, the arms, full near the shoulders and ending in delicate hands, the round, chubby neck which, as it turned, created folds more beautiful than necklaces of gems—all of this, complemented by a unique, exotic dress, was sure to impress.
"I made a great mistake," said Tahoser to herself, "when I presented myself to Poëri in the humble attitude of a suppliant, trusting to my charms overpraised by flatterers. Fool that I was! I acted as a soldier who should go to war without breastplate or weapons. If I had appeared in all my splendour, covered with jewels and enamels, standing on my golden car followed by my numerous slaves, I might perhaps have touched his fancy, if not his heart."[212]
"I made a huge mistake," Tahoser thought to herself, "when I approached Poëri in the humble way of a supplicant, relying on the flattery from others who praised my charms. How foolish of me! I acted like a soldier going into battle without armor or weapons. If I had shown up in all my glory, adorned with jewels and fine decorations, sitting in my golden chariot with my many servants behind me, I might have caught his attention, if not his heart." [212]
"How do you feel now?" said Ra'hel in Egyptian to Tahoser; for by the outline of the face and the dressing of the hair, she had perceived that the maiden did not belong to the Israelitish race. The sound of her voice was sympathetic and sweet, and the foreign accent added greater grace to it.
"How do you feel now?" Ra'hel asked in Egyptian, looking at Tahoser. From the shape of her face and the way she styled her hair, Ra'hel could tell that the girl wasn't from the Israelite background. Her voice was warm and sweet, and the foreign accent made it even more charming.
Tahoser was touched in spite of herself, and replied, "I feel better. Your kind care will soon have restored me."
Tahoser was moved despite herself and replied, "I feel better. Your caring nature will have me back to normal soon."
"Do not tire yourself with speaking," answered the Israelite, placing her hand on Tahoser's lips. "Try to sleep, to regain your strength. Thamar and I will watch over you."
"Don't exhaust yourself talking," replied the Israelite, putting her hand on Tahoser's lips. "Try to sleep and get your strength back. Thamar and I will keep an eye on you."
Her agitation, the swim across the Nile, the long walk through the poor quarters of Thebes, had wearied out Petamounoph's daughter; her delicate frame was exhausted, and soon her long lashes closed, forming a dark semicircle upon her cheeks flushed with fever. Sleep came to her, but broken, restless, distorted by strange dreams, troubled by threatening hallucinations; nervous shivers made the sleeper start, and broken words, replying to the dream dialogue, were spoken by the half-opened lips.
Her anxiety, the swim across the Nile, and the long walk through the poor parts of Thebes had worn out Petamounoph's daughter; her delicate body was exhausted, and soon her long eyelashes closed, creating a dark semicircle on her cheeks, which were flushed with fever. Sleep came to her, but it was broken, restless, and distorted by strange dreams, filled with troubling hallucinations; nervous shivers made her start, and fragmented words, responding to the dream conversation, were spoken by her half-open lips.
Seated at the bed head, Ra'hel followed the changes[213] in the features of Tahoser; troubled when she saw them contract and fill with grief, quieted again when the girl calmed down. Thamar, crouching beside her mistress, was also watching the priest's daughter, but her face expressed less kindliness. Coarse instincts showed in the wrinkles of her brow, pressed down by the broad band of the Hebrew head-dress; her eyes, still bright in spite of her age, sparkled with curious questionings in their brown and wrinkled orbits; her bony nose, shining and curved like a vulture's beak, seemed to scent out secrets; and her lips, slightly moving, appeared to be framing interrogations.
Seated at the head of the bed, Ra'hel watched the changes in Tahoser's features; she felt troubled when she saw them tighten and fill with sadness, and she relaxed again when the girl calmed down. Thamar, crouching beside her mistress, was also observing the priest's daughter, but her expression showed less kindness. Coarse instincts were visible in the lines of her forehead, pressed down by the wide band of the Hebrew headscarf; her eyes, still bright despite her age, sparkled with curious questions in their brown and wrinkled sockets; her bony nose, shining and curved like a vulture's beak, seemed to scent out secrets; and her lips, slightly moving, looked like they were forming questions.
She was very much concerned about this stranger picked up at the door of the hut. Whence came she? How did she happen to be there? What was her purpose? Who could she be? Such were the questions which Thamar asked herself, and to which, very regretfully, she could find no satisfactory replies. Besides, Thamar, like all old women, was prejudiced against beauty, and in this respect Tahoser proved very unpleasant to her. The faithful servant forgave beauty in her mistress only; for her good looks she considered as her property, and she was proud and jealous of them.[214]
She was really worried about this stranger who was found at the door of the hut. Where did she come from? How did she end up there? What was her purpose? Who could she be? These were the questions Thamar asked herself, and unfortunately, she couldn't find any satisfying answers. Also, Thamar, like many older women, had a bias against beauty, and in this regard, Tahoser was quite unpleasant to her. The devoted servant only tolerated beauty in her mistress; she viewed her good looks as her own possession, and she felt proud and jealous of them.[214]
Seeing that Ra'hel kept silence, the old woman rose and sat down near her, and winking her eyes, the brown lids of which rose and fell like a bat's wing, she whispered in the Hebrew tongue, "Mistress, nothing good will come of this woman."
Seeing that Ra'hel stayed quiet, the old woman got up and sat down next to her. Winking her eyes, the brown lids moving up and down like a bat's wing, she whispered in Hebrew, "Mistress, nothing good will come of this woman."
"Why do you think so, Thamar?" answered Ra'hel, in the same low tone and using the same language.
"Why do you think that, Thamar?" Ra'hel replied, in the same quiet tone and using the same language.
"It is strange," went on the suspicious Thamar, "that she should have fainted there, and not elsewhere."
"It’s odd," continued the suspicious Thamar, "that she fainted there and not somewhere else."
"She fell at the spot where weakness came upon her."
"She collapsed at the place where she felt weak."
The old woman shook her head doubtfully.
The old woman shook her head in doubt.
"Do you suppose," said Poëri's beloved, "that her faint was simulated? The dissector might have cut her side with his sharp stone, so like a dead body did she seem. Her dull eyes, her pale lips, her pallid cheeks, her limp limbs, her skin as cold as that of the dead,—these things cannot be counterfeited."
"Do you think," said Poëri's beloved, "that her fainting was faked? The dissector might have sliced her side with his sharp stone, because she looked just like a corpse. Her lifeless eyes, pale lips, colorless cheeks, limp limbs, and skin as cold as that of the dead—these things can't be faked."
"No, doubtless," replied Thamar, "although there are women clever enough to feign all these symptoms, for some reason or another, so skilfully as to deceive the most clear-sighted. I believe that the maiden had swooned, as a matter of fact."[215]
"No, for sure," replied Thamar, "although there are women who are clever enough to fake all these symptoms, for one reason or another, so skillfully that they can fool even the most perceptive. I think the girl actually fainted."[215]
"Then what are you suspicious of?"
"Then what are you unsure about?"
"How did she happen to be there in the middle of the night; in this distant quarter inhabited only by the poor captives of our tribe whom the cruel Pharaoh employs in making brick, and to whom he refuses the straw necessary to burn the bricks? What motive brought that Egyptian woman to our wretched huts? Why was her garment soaking wet, as if she had just emerged from a pool or from the river?"
"How did she end up here in the middle of the night, in this far-off area filled only with the unfortunate captives of our tribe whom the harsh Pharaoh forces to make bricks, and to whom he denies the straw needed to bake them? What reason brought that Egyptian woman to our miserable huts? Why was her clothing dripping wet, as if she had just come out of a pool or river?"
"I know no more than you do," replied Ra'hel.
"I don't know any more than you do," Ra'hel replied.
"Suppose she were a spy of our masters'," said the old woman, whose fierce eyes were lighted up with hatred. "Great events are preparing,—who knows whether the alarm has not been given?"
"Imagine she’s a spy for our leaders," said the old woman, her fierce eyes glowing with hatred. "Big things are about to happen—who knows if the alarm has already been raised?"
"How could that young girl, ill as she is, hurt us? She is in our hands, weak, alone, ill. Besides, we can, at the least suspicious sign, keep her prisoner until the day of deliverance."
"How could that young girl, as sick as she is, hurt us? She's in our control, weak, alone, and unwell. Plus, at the first hint of suspicion, we can hold her captive until the day of rescue."
"In any case, she is not to be trusted. See how delicate and soft are her hands!"
"In any case, she can't be trusted. Just look at how delicate and soft her hands are!"
And old Thamar raised one of the arms of the sleeping Tahoser.
And old Thamar lifted one of the arms of the sleeping Tahoser.
"In what respect can the fineness of her skin endanger us?"[216]
"In what way can the smoothness of her skin put us in danger?"[216]
"Oh, imprudent youth!" said Thamar; "oh, mad youth! which cannot see anything, which walks through life trustfully, without believing in ambushes, in brambles under the grass, in hot coals under the ashes, and which would gladly caress a viper, believing it to be only a snake. Open your eyes! That woman does not belong to the class of which she seems to be; her thumb has never been flattened on the thread of the spindle, and that little hand, softened by essences and pomades, has never worked. Her poverty is a disguise."
"Oh, foolish youth!" said Thamar; "oh, reckless youth! who can't see anything, who goes through life trustfully, unaware of traps, thorns hidden in the grass, or hot embers under the ashes, and who would happily pet a viper, thinking it’s just a harmless snake. Open your eyes! That woman is not from the kind of background she appears to be; her thumb has never pressed down on a spindle, and that delicate hand, pampered by perfumes and lotions, has never done any hard work. Her poverty is a front."
Thamar's words appeared to impress Ra'hel; she examined Tahoser more attentively. The lamp shed upon her its trembling rays, and the delicate form of the priest's daughter showed in the yellow light relaxed in sleep. The arm which Thamar had raised still rested upon the mantle of striped wool, showing whiter by contrast with the dark stuff; the wrist was circled with a bracelet of sandal wood, the commonplace adornment of the coquetry of poverty; but if the ornament was rude and roughly chased, the flesh it covered seemed to have been washed in the perfumed bath of riches. Then Ra'hel saw how beautiful was Tahoser, but the discovery excited no evil feeling in[217] her heart; Tahoser's beauty softened, instead of irritating her as it did Thamar; she could not believe that such perfection concealed a vile and perfidious soul; and in this respect her youthful candour judged more correctly than the long experience of her maid.
Thamar's words seemed to impress Ra'hel; she looked at Tahoser more closely. The lamp cast its flickering light, revealing the delicate figure of the priest's daughter, who appeared to be peacefully asleep. The arm that Thamar had raised rested on the striped wool mantle, looking whiter against the dark fabric. A bracelet made of sandalwood adorned her wrist, a simple accessory reflecting the charm of poverty; but even though the ornament was crude and roughly made, the skin beneath it looked as if it had been bathed in the luxurious scents of wealth. Ra'hel then realized how beautiful Tahoser was, but this revelation stirred no ill feelings in her heart; instead of irritating her like it did Thamar, Tahoser's beauty soothed her. She couldn’t believe that such perfection hid a wicked and deceitful soul; in this regard, her youthful innocence judged more accurately than the long experience of her maid.
Day at last dawned, and Tahoser's fever grew worse. She was delirious at times, and then would fall into a prolonged slumber.
Day finally broke, and Tahoser's fever worsened. She was sometimes delirious, and then would lapse into a deep sleep.
"If she were to die here," said Thamar, "we should be accused of having killed her."
"If she dies here," Thamar said, "we'll be blamed for her death."
"She will not die," replied Ra'hel, putting a cup of cool water to the lips of the sick girl.
"She won't die," Ra'hel said, bringing a cup of cool water to the sick girl's lips.
"If she does, I shall throw her body by night into the Nile," continued the obstinate Thamar, "and the crocodiles will undertake to make it disappear."
"If she does, I'll toss her body into the Nile at night," continued the stubborn Thamar, "and the crocodiles will take care of making it vanish."
The day passed, the night came, and at the accustomed hour Poëri, having given the usual signal, appeared as he had done the night before on the threshold of the hut.
The day went by, night fell, and at the usual time, Poëri, having given his regular signal, showed up at the door of the hut just like he had the night before.
Ra'hel came to meet him, her finger on her lips, and signed to him to keep silence and to speak low, for Tahoser was sleeping. Poëri, whom Ra'hel led by the hand to the bed on which Tahoser rested, at once recognised the sham Hora, whose disappearance had[218] preoccupied him a good deal, especially since the visit of Timopht, who was looking for her in his master's name.
Ra'hel approached him, placing her finger on her lips, signaling him to be quiet and speak softly, as Tahoser was sleeping. Poëri, whom Ra'hel guided by the hand to the bed where Tahoser lay, immediately recognized the fake Hora, whose vanishing had[218] been troubling him quite a bit, especially after Timopht's visit, who was seeking her on his master's orders.
Marked astonishment showed in his face as he rose, after having bent over the bed to make quite certain that the young girl who lay there was the one whom he had welcomed, for he could not understand how she happened to be in this place. His look of surprise smote Ra'hel to the heart. She stood in front of Poëri to read the truth in his eyes, placed her hands upon his shoulders, and fixing her glance upon him, said, in a dry, sharp voice which contrasted with her speech, usually as gentle as the cooing of a dove,—
Marked astonishment showed on his face as he got up, having leaned over the bed to make sure that the young girl lying there was the one he had welcomed, as he couldn't understand how she ended up here. His look of surprise struck Ra'hel to the core. She stood in front of Poëri to read the truth in his eyes, placed her hands on his shoulders, and locking her gaze on him, said in a dry, sharp voice that contrasted with her usual tone, which was as gentle as a dove's cooing,—
"So you know her?"
"So you know her?"
Thamar grinned with satisfaction; she was proud of her perspicacity, and almost glad to see her suspicions as regarded the stranger partially justified.
Thamar smiled with satisfaction; she was proud of her insight and almost happy to see her suspicions about the stranger partially confirmed.
"Yes," replied Poëri, quietly.
"Yeah," Poëri replied softly.
The bright eyes of the old woman sparkled with malicious curiosity.
The old woman's bright eyes glimmered with a wicked curiosity.
Ra'hel's face resumed its expression of trustfulness; she no longer doubted her lover.
Ra'hel's face returned to its look of trust; she no longer doubted her partner.
Poëri told her that a girl calling herself Hora had presented herself at his home as a suppliant; that he[219] had received her as any guest should be received; that the next day she had disappeared from among the maids, and that he could not understand how she happened to be there. He also added that the emissaries of the Pharaoh were everywhere looking for Tahoser, the daughter of the high-priest Petamounoph, who had disappeared from her palace.
Poëri told her that a girl named Hora had come to his house asking for help; that he[219] had treated her like any guest should be treated; that she had vanished from among the maids the next day, and that he couldn’t figure out how she ended up there. He also mentioned that the Pharaoh's agents were everywhere searching for Tahoser, the daughter of the high-priest Petamounoph, who had gone missing from her palace.
"You see that I was right, mistress," said Thamar, triumphantly. "Hora and Tahoser are one and the same person."
"You see that I was right, ma'am," Thamar said triumphantly. "Hora and Tahoser are the same person."
"That may be," replied Poëri, "but there are a number of difficulties which my reason does not explain. First, why should Tahoser, if it is she, don this disguise? Next, by what miracle do I meet here the maiden whom I left last night on the other bank of the Nile, and who certainly could not know whither I was going?"
"That might be true," replied Poëri, "but there are a number of difficulties that I can't figure out. First, why would Tahoser, if it is her, wear this disguise? Next, how is it possible that I meet the girl I left last night on the other side of the Nile, who definitely couldn't know where I was headed?"
"No doubt she followed you," said Ra'hel.
"No doubt she followed you," Ra'hel said.
"I am quite sure that at that time there was no other boat on the river but mine."
"I’m pretty sure that at that time there was no other boat on the river except mine."
"That is the reason her hair was so dripping-wet and her garments soaked. She must have swum across the Nile."
"That’s why her hair was dripping wet and her clothes were soaked. She must have swum across the Nile."
"That may well be,—I thought for a moment that[220] I had caught sight in the darkness of a human head above the waters."
"That could be true—I briefly thought that[220] I saw a human head above the water in the darkness."
"It was she, poor child!" said Ra'hel; "her fatigue and her fainting corroborate it, for after your departure I picked her up stretched senseless outside the hut."
"It was her, poor thing!" said Ra'hel; "her exhaustion and her fainting prove it, because after you left, I found her lying unconscious outside the hut."
"No doubt that is the way things occurred," said the young man. "I can see the acts, but I cannot understand the motive."
"No doubt that's how things happened," said the young man. "I can see what happened, but I can't understand the reason behind it."
"Let me explain it," said Ra'hel, smiling, "although I am but a poor, ignorant woman, and you are compared, as regards your vast knowledge, to the priests of Egypt who study night and day within sanctuaries covered with mystic hieroglyphs, the hidden meaning of which they alone can penetrate. But sometimes men, who are so busy with astronomy, music, and numbers, do not guess what goes on in a maiden's heart. They can see a distant star in the heavens; they do not notice a love close to them. Hora—or rather, Tahoser, for it is she—took this disguise to penetrate into your house and to live near you; jealous, she glided in the shadow behind you; at the risk of being devoured by the crocodiles in the river she swam across the Nile. On arriving here she watched us[221] through some crack in the wall, and was unable to bear the sight of our happiness. She loves you because you are very handsome, very strong, and very gentle. But I do not care, since you do not love her. Now do you understand?"
"Let me explain," Ra'hel said with a smile. "Even though I'm just a poor, ignorant woman and you're like the priests of Egypt, with your incredible knowledge gained from studying day and night in temples filled with mysterious hieroglyphs that only they can understand. But sometimes, men who are so focused on astronomy, music, and numbers miss what’s happening in a woman’s heart. They can see a distant star in the sky, yet overlook a love that’s right in front of them. Hora—or rather, Tahoser, because it’s her—disguised herself to get into your house and be close to you; out of jealousy, she quietly followed you. She even risked being eaten by crocodiles to swim across the Nile. Once she got here, she watched us through a crack in the wall and couldn’t stand seeing our happiness. She loves you because you’re very handsome, strong, and gentle. But it doesn’t matter to me, since you don’t love her. So, do you get it now?"
A faint blush coloured Poëri's cheeks; he feared lest Ra'hel were angry and spoke thus to entrap him, but her clear, pure glance betrayed no hidden thought. She was not angry with Tahoser for loving the man whom she loved herself.
A faint blush colored Poëri's cheeks; he was worried that Ra'hel might be angry and was trying to trap him with her words, but her clear, pure gaze showed no hidden agenda. She wasn’t upset with Tahoser for loving the man she loved too.
In her dreams Tahoser saw Poëri standing by her; ecstatic joy lighted up her features, and half raising herself, she seized the hand of the young man to bear it to her lips.
In her dreams, Tahoser saw Poëri standing next to her; pure joy brightened her face, and as she partially sat up, she grabbed the young man's hand to bring it to her lips.
"Her lips are burning," said Poëri, withdrawing his hand.
"Her lips are hot," Poëri said, pulling his hand back.
"With love as much as with fever," replied Ra'hel, "but she is really ill. Suppose Thamar were to fetch Mosche. He is wiser than the wise men and the wizards of Pharaoh, every one of whose wonders he imitates. He knows the secret properties of plants, and makes drinks of them which would bring the dead to life. He shall cure Tahoser, for I am not cruel enough to wish her to lose her life."[222]
"With love as much as with passion," Ra'hel replied, "but she is truly sick. What if Thamar goes to get Mosche? He is wiser than all the wise men and wizards of Pharaoh, whose miracles he can replicate. He understands the secret qualities of plants and can make potions that could bring the dead back to life. He will heal Tahoser, because I'm not heartless enough to want her to die."[222]
Thamar went off grumbling, and soon returned, followed by a very tall old man, whose majestic aspect inspired reverence. A long white beard fell down over his breast, and on either side of his brow two huge protuberances caught and retained the light. They looked like two horns or two beams. Under his thick eyebrows his eyes shone like fire. He looked, in spite of his simple dress, like a prophet or a god.
Thamar walked away grumbling but soon came back, followed by a very tall old man whose majestic appearance commanded respect. A long white beard hung down over his chest, and on either side of his forehead, two large bumps caught and reflected the light. They resembled two horns or beams. Beneath his thick eyebrows, his eyes sparkled like fire. Despite his simple clothing, he looked like a prophet or a god.
Acquainted with the state of things by Poëri, he sat down by Tahoser's couch, and said, as he stretched his hand over her: "In the name of the Mighty One beside whom all other gods are idols and demons,—though you do not belong to the elect of the Lord,—maiden, be cured!"
Acquainted with the situation from Poëri, he sat down next to Tahoser's couch and said, as he reached out his hand over her, "In the name of the Mighty One, beside whom all other gods are just idols and demons—though you are not one of the chosen of the Lord—young woman, be healed!"
XII
The tall old man withdrew solemnly, leaving,[223] as it were, a trail of light behind him. Tahoser, surprised at feeling her sickness suddenly leave her, cast her eyes around the room, and soon, wrapping herself in the blanket with which the young Israelite had covered her, she put her feet to the ground and sat up on the edge of the bed. Fatigue and fever had completely left her; she was as fresh as after a long rest, and her beauty shone in all its purity. Pushing back with her little hands the plaited masses of her hair behind her ears, she showed her face lighted up with love, as if she desired Poëri to read it; but seeing that he remained motionless near Ra'hel without encouraging her by a sign or a glance, she rose slowly, drew near the young Israelite girl, and threw her arms around her neck. She remained thus, her head in Ra'hel's bosom, wetting it with her hot tears. Sometimes a sob she could not repress shook her convulsively upon her rival's breast.
The tall old man stepped back quietly, leaving,[223] so to speak, a trail of light behind him. Tahoser, surprised by the sudden relief from her sickness, looked around the room, and soon, wrapping herself in the blanket the young Israelite had given her, she placed her feet on the ground and sat up on the edge of the bed. The fatigue and fever were completely gone; she felt as refreshed as if she had just woken from a long rest, and her beauty radiated in its purest form. Pushing back the thick strands of her hair with her small hands, she revealed a face lit up with love, as if she was hoping Poëri would read it; but when she saw he remained still by Ra'hel, offering no sign or glance of encouragement, she slowly got up, moved closer to the young Israelite girl, and wrapped her arms around her neck. She stayed like that, with her head resting on Ra'hel's shoulder, soaking it with her hot tears. Occasionally, a sob she couldn't hold back shook her body against her rival's chest.
The complete yielding up of herself, and her evident misery, touched Ra'hel. Tahoser confessed herself[224] beaten, and implored her pity by mute supplication, appealing to her womanly generosity.
The total surrender of herself and her clear suffering moved Ra'hel. Tahoser admitted she was defeated and silently begged for her pity, appealing to her sense of womanly kindness.
Ra'hel, much moved, kissed her and said,—
Ra'hel, deeply touched, kissed her and said,—
"Dry your tears and be not so sorrowful. You love Poëri? Well, love him, and I shall not be jealous. Yacoub, a patriarch of our race, had two wives; one was called Ra'hel as I am, and the other Leah. Yacoub preferred Ra'hel, and yet Leah, who was not beautiful like you, lived happily with him."
"Dry your tears and don’t be so sad. You love Poëri? Well, love him, and I won't be jealous. Yacoub, an ancestor of our people, had two wives; one was named Ra'hel like me, and the other was Leah. Yacoub favored Ra'hel, and yet Leah, who wasn't as beautiful as you, lived happily with him."
Tahoser knelt at Ra'hel's feet and kissed her hand. Ra'hel raised her and put her arm around her waist. They formed a charming group, these two women of different races, exhibiting, as they did, the characteristic beauty of each: Tahoser elegant, graceful, and slender, like a child that has grown too fast; Ra'hel dazzling, blooming, and superb in her precocious maturity.
Tahoser knelt at Ra'hel's feet and kissed her hand. Ra'hel lifted her up and wrapped her arm around her waist. They made a lovely pair, these two women of different races, showcasing the unique beauty of each: Tahoser was elegant, graceful, and slender, like a child who's grown up too quickly; Ra'hel was stunning, radiant, and amazing in her early maturity.
"Tahoser," said Poëri, "for that is your name, I think,—Tahoser, daughter of the high-priest Petamounoph?"
"Tahoser," said Poëri, "that's your name, right? Tahoser, daughter of the high priest Petamounoph?"
The young girl nodded assent.
The young girl nodded in agreement.
"How is it that you, who live in Thebes in a rich palace, surrounded by slaves, and whom the handsomest among the Egyptians desire,—how is it you have chosen to love me, a son of a race reduced to slavery,[225] a stranger who does not share your religious beliefs and who is separated from you by so great a distance?"
"How is it that you, living in a luxurious palace in Thebes, surrounded by servants, and desired by the most handsome Egyptians—how is it that you have chosen to love me, a son of a race brought down to slavery,[225] a stranger who doesn’t share your faith and is so far away from you?"
Ra'hel and Tahoser smiled, and the high-priest's daughter replied,—
Ra'hel and Tahoser smiled, and the high priest's daughter replied,—
"That is the very reason."
"That's exactly why."
"Although I enjoy the favour of the Pharaoh, although I am the steward of his domains and wear gilded horns in the festivals of agriculture, I cannot rise to you. In the eyes of the Egyptians I am but a slave, and you belong to the priestly caste, the highest and most venerated. If you love me—and I cannot doubt that you do—you must give up your rank."
"Even though I have the Pharaoh's favor, even though I'm in charge of his lands and wear fancy headdresses at the harvest festivals, I can't approach you. To the Egyptians, I'm just a slave, while you belong to the priestly class, the most respected and esteemed. If you love me—and I truly believe you do—you'll have to give up your status."
"Have I not already become your servant? Hora kept nothing of Tahoser, not even the enamelled collars and the transparent gauze calasiris; that is why you thought me ugly."
"Have I not already become your servant? Horak kept nothing of Tahoser, not even the enameled collars and the sheer gauze calasiris; that's why you thought I was ugly."
"You will have to give up your country and follow me to unknown regions, through the desert where burns the sun, where blows the fire-wind, where the moving sand tangles and effaces the paths, where no tree grows, where no well springs, through the lost valleys of death strewn with whitened bones that mark the way."
"You'll have to leave your country and follow me to unknown lands, across the desert where the sun blazes, where the scorching winds blow, where shifting sands cover and erase the paths, where no trees grow, where no wells spring up, through the desolate valleys of death littered with bleached bones that mark the way."
"That is not all," continued Poëri. "Your gods are not mine,—your gods of brass, basalt, and granite, fashioned by the hand of man, your monstrous idols with heads of eagle, monkey, ibis, cow, jackal, and lion, which assume the faces of beasts as if they were troubled by the human face on which rests the reflection of Jehovah. It is said, 'Thou shalt worship neither stone nor wood nor metal.' Within these temples cemented with the blood of oppressed races grin and crouch the hideous, foul demons which usurp the libations, the offerings, and the sacrifices. One only God, infinite, eternal, formless, colourless, fills the immensity of the heavens which you people with a multitude of phantoms. Our God has created us; you have created your gods."
"That’s not all," Poëri continued. "Your gods aren’t my gods—your gods of brass, basalt, and granite, made by human hands, your monstrous idols with the heads of eagles, monkeys, ibises, cows, jackals, and lions, which take on the faces of animals as if they were disturbed by the human face that reflects Jehovah. It is said, 'You shall not worship stone, wood, or metal.' Inside these temples built with the blood of oppressed peoples, hideous, vile demons grin and crouch, taking the offerings, the gifts, and the sacrifices. There is only one God, infinite, eternal, formless, and colorless, who fills the vastness of the heavens that you populate with a host of phantoms. Our God created us; you created your gods."
Although Tahoser was deeply in love with Poëri, his words affected her strangely, and she drew back in terror. The daughter of the high-priest had been brought up to venerate the gods whom the young Hebrew was boldly blaspheming; she had offered up on their altars bouquets of flowers, and she had burned perfumes before their impassible images; amazed and delighted, she had walked through their temples splendid with brilliant paintings. She had seen her father[227] performing the mysterious rites; she had followed the procession of priests who bore the symbolic bari through the enormous pylons and the endless sphinx avenues; she had admired tremblingly the psychostasis where the trembling soul appears before Osiris armed with the whip and the pedum, and she had noted with a dreamy glance the frescoes representing the emblematic figures travelling towards the regions of the West. She could not thus yield up all her beliefs. She was silent for a few moments, hesitating between religion and love. Love won the day, and she said:
Although Tahoser was deeply in love with Poëri, his words affected her in a strange way, making her recoil in fear. The daughter of the high priest had been raised to worship the gods that the young Hebrew was boldly insulting; she had offered bouquets of flowers at their altars, and had burned incense before their indifferent images. Amazed and delighted, she had walked through their temples, adorned with bright paintings. She had watched her father perform the mysterious rituals; she had followed the procession of priests carrying the symbolic barge through the huge gateways and the endless avenues lined with sphinxes; she had admired with trepidation the judgment scene where the trembling soul stands before Osiris, wielding the whip and the staff, and she had dreamily noted the frescoes showing the symbolic figures journeying toward the western lands. She couldn't just abandon all her beliefs. She was silent for a moment, torn between her faith and her love. Love ultimately triumphed, and she said:
"You shall tell me of your God; I will try to understand him."
"You should tell me about your God; I will try to understand him."
"It is well," said Poëri; "you shall be my wife. Meanwhile remain here, for the Pharaoh, no doubt in love with you, is having you sought everywhere by his emissaries. He will never discover you under this humble roof, and in a few days we shall be out of his power. But the night is waning and I must depart."
"It’s settled," Poëri said. "You will be my wife. For now, stay here because the Pharaoh, undoubtedly in love with you, is sending his agents to look for you everywhere. He will never find you under this simple roof, and in a few days, we'll be out of his reach. But the night is passing, and I have to leave."
Poëri went off, and the two young women, lying side by side on the soft bed, soon fell asleep, holding each other's hands like two sisters.
Poëri left, and the two young women, lying next to each other on the soft bed, quickly fell asleep, holding each other's hands like sisters.
Thamar, who during the foregoing scene had remained crouched in her corner of the room, looking[228] like a bat hanging from a corner by its talons, and had been muttering broken words and frowning, now unfolded her bony limbs, rose to her feet, and bending over the bed, listened to the breathing of the two sleepers. When the regularity of their breathing convinced her that they were sound asleep, she went towards the door, walking with infinite precaution. Once outside, she sprang with swift steps in the direction of the Nile, shaking off the dogs who hung on with their teeth at the edge of her tunic, or dragging them through the dust until they let go; or she glared at them with such fierce eyes that they drew back with frightened yelps and let her pass by.
Thamar, who had been huddled in her corner of the room during the previous scene, looking like a bat hanging by its claws, and muttering fragmented words while frowning, now stretched her skinny limbs, stood up, and leaned over the bed to listen to the breathing of the two sleepers. When the steady rhythm of their breathing assured her that they were fast asleep, she quietly made her way to the door, moving with extreme caution. Once outside, she quickly headed toward the Nile, shaking off the dogs that were tugging at the hem of her tunic or dragging them through the dirt until they released their grip; or she glared at them with such fierce eyes that they backed away with scared yelps and let her pass.
She had soon passed the dangerous and deserted places inhabited at night by the members of the thieves' association, and entered the wealthy quarter of Thebes. Three or four streets bordered with tall buildings, the shadows of which fell in great angles, led her to the outer wall of the palace, which was the object of her trip. The difficulty was to enter,—no easy matter at that time of the night for an old Hebrew servant with dusty feet and shabby garments.
She quickly moved past the dangerous and empty areas where the thieves' gang hung out at night and entered the affluent part of Thebes. Three or four streets lined with tall buildings, casting long shadows, brought her to the outer wall of the palace, which was her destination. The challenge was getting in—no easy task at that hour for an old Hebrew servant with dusty feet and worn-out clothes.
She went to the main pylon, before which watched, stretched at length, fifty ram-headed sphinxes, arranged[229] in two lines like monsters ready to crush between their granite jaws the imprudent ones who should attempt to force a passage. The sentinels stopped her, struck her roughly with the shafts of their javelins, and then asked her what she wished.
She went to the main pylon, where fifty ram-headed sphinxes lay stretched out, arranged in two lines like beasts ready to crush anyone foolish enough to try to pass through their granite jaws. The guards stopped her, roughly jabbed her with the shafts of their javelins, and then asked her what she wanted.
"I want to see the Pharaoh," replied the old woman, rubbing her back.
"I want to see the Pharaoh," replied the old woman, rubbing her back.
"That's right,—very nice! Waken for this witch the Pharaoh, favourite of Phré, beloved of Ammon Ra, the destroyer of nations!" said the soldiers, laughing loudly.
"That's right,—very nice! Wake this witch for the Pharaoh, favorite of the sun, beloved of Ammon Ra, the destroyer of nations!" said the soldiers, laughing loudly.
Thamar repeated obstinately, "I want to see the Pharaoh at once."
Thamar stubbornly insisted, "I want to see the Pharaoh right now."
"A very good time you have chosen for it! The Pharaoh slew but a short time ago three messengers with a blow of his sceptre. He sits on his terrace, motionless and sinister like Typhon, the god of evil," said a soldier who condescended to give this explanation.
"A great time you've picked for this! The Pharaoh just recently killed three messengers with a swing of his scepter. He sits on his terrace, still and ominous like Typhon, the god of evil," said a soldier who took the time to explain this.
Ra'hel's maid endeavoured to force her way through; the javelins rattled on her head like hammers on an anvil. She began to yell like a bird plucked alive.
Ra'hel's maid tried to push her way through; the javelins clanged against her head like hammers on an anvil. She started to scream like a bird being plucked alive.
An officer came out on hearing the tumult; the soldiers stopped beating Thamar.[230]
An officer came out when he heard the commotion; the soldiers stopped hitting Thamar.[230]
"What does this woman want?" said the officer, "and why are you beating her in this way?"
"What does this woman want?" asked the officer, "and why are you hitting her like this?"
"I want to see the Pharaoh," cried Thamar, dragging herself to the knees of the officer.
"I want to see the Pharaoh," cried Thamar, dropping to her knees before the officer.
"Out of the question," replied the latter; "it is out of the question,—even if, instead of being a low wretch, you were one of the greatest personages in the kingdom."
"Not a chance," replied the latter; "it's not even an option— even if, instead of being a low-life, you were one of the most important people in the kingdom."
"I know where is Tahoser," whispered the old woman in his ear, laying stress on each syllable.
"I know where Tahoser is," whispered the old woman in his ear, emphasizing each syllable.
On hearing this, the officer took Thamar by the hand, led her through the first pylon and through the avenue of pillars and the hypostyle hall into a second court, where rose the granite sanctuary, with its two outer columns with lotus capitals. There, calling Timopht, he handed Thamar over to him.
On hearing this, the officer took Thamar by the hand, led her through the first entrance and through the row of columns and the large hall into a second courtyard, where the granite sanctuary stood, featuring two outer columns with lotus capitals. There, calling Timopht, he handed Thamar over to him.
Timopht led the servant to the terrace where sat the Pharaoh, gloomy and silent.
Timopht guided the servant to the terrace where the Pharaoh sat, looking grim and quiet.
"Keep well out of the reach of his sceptre," was the advice Timopht gave to the Israelite.
"Stay far away from his scepter," was the advice Timopht gave to the Israelite.
As soon as she perceived the King through the darkness, Thamar threw herself with her face to the stone flags, by the side of the bodies which had not yet been removed, and then sitting up, she said in a[231] firm voice, "O Pharaoh, do not slay me, I bring you good news."
As soon as she saw the King through the darkness, Thamar fell to the ground, face down on the stone floor, beside the bodies that had not yet been moved. Then, sitting up, she said in a[231] firm voice, "O Pharaoh, please don't kill me, I have good news for you."
"Speak without fear," replied the King, whose fury had passed away.
"Speak freely," replied the King, whose anger had faded.
"Tahoser, whom your messengers have sought in the four corners of the world,—I know where she is."
"Tahoser, whom your messengers have searched for everywhere in the world—I know where she is."
At the name of Tahoser, Pharaoh rose as if moved by a spring and stepped towards Thamar, who was still kneeling.
At the mention of Tahoser, Pharaoh got up as if propelled by a spring and walked towards Thamar, who was still kneeling.
"If you speak the truth, you may take from my granite halls as much as you can lift of gold and precious stones."
"If you tell the truth, you can take as much gold and precious stones as you can carry from my granite halls."
"I will put her in your hands, you may be sure," said the old woman, with a strident laugh.
"I'll leave her in your care, you can count on that," said the old woman, with a sharp laugh.
What was the motive which had led Thamar to inform the Pharaoh of the retreat where the priest's daughter was in hiding?
What was the reason that led Thamar to tell the Pharaoh about the place where the priest's daughter was hiding?
She wished to prevent a union which she disliked. She entertained towards the race of Egypt, a blind, fierce, unreasoning, almost bestial hatred, and the thought of breaking Tahoser's heart delighted her. Once in the hands of the Pharaoh, Ra'hel's rival would be unable to escape; the granite walls of the palace would keep their prey.[232]
She wanted to stop a union that she disapproved of. She held a blind, fierce, unreasoning, almost animalistic hatred towards the people of Egypt, and the idea of breaking Tahoser's heart thrilled her. Once in the Pharaoh's grasp, Ra'hel's rival wouldn't be able to get away; the solid walls of the palace would trap their catch.[232]
"Where is she?" said Pharaoh; "tell me the spot. I want to see her at once."
"Where is she?" said Pharaoh. "Tell me where she is. I want to see her right now."
"Your Majesty, I alone can guide you. I know the windings of those loathsome quarters, where the humblest of your servants would disdain to set foot. Tahoser is there, in a clay and straw hut which nothing marks from the huts which surround it, amid the heaps of bricks which the Hebrews make for you outside the regular dwellings of the city."
"Your Majesty, only I can guide you. I know the twists and turns of those disgusting areas, where even the lowest of your servants would be ashamed to step foot. Tahoser is there, in a clay and straw hut that looks just like the others around it, among the piles of bricks that the Hebrews are making for you outside the typical houses of the city."
"Very well, I will trust you. Timopht, have a chariot brought around."
"Alright, I’ll trust you. Timopht, please bring the chariot around."
Timopht disappeared. Soon the wheels were heard rolling over the stones of the court, and the horses stamping and pawing as the equerries fastened them to the yoke.
Timopht vanished. Before long, the sound of wheels rolling over the stones in the courtyard could be heard, along with the horses stamping and pawing as the attendants hitched them to the yoke.
The Pharaoh came down, followed by Thamar. He sprang up on the chariot, took the reins, and seeing that Thamar hesitated,—
The Pharaoh came down, followed by Thamar. He jumped up onto the chariot, grabbed the reins, and noticed that Thamar was hesitating,—
"Come, get up," he said.
"Come on, get up," he said.
He clucked his tongue, and the horses started. The awakened echoes gave back the sound of the wheels, which sounded like low thunder through the vast halls, in the midst of the night silence. The hideous old woman, clinging with her bony fingers to the rim of[233] the chariot by the side of the godlike Pharaoh, presented a strange sight, which fortunately was seen by none but the stars twinkling in the deep blue heavens. She resembled one of the evil genii of mysterious face which accompany the guilty souls to Hades.
He clicked his tongue, and the horses took off. The echoes of the night returned the sound of the wheels, which rumbled like low thunder through the vast halls, breaking the silence of the night. The grotesque old woman, with her bony fingers gripping the edge of[233] the chariot beside the majestic Pharaoh, made for a bizarre sight, but luckily it was witnessed by no one except the stars twinkling in the deep blue sky. She looked like one of the malevolent spirits that guide guilty souls to Hades.
"Is this the way?" said the Pharaoh to the woman at the forks of a street.
"Is this the way?" the Pharaoh asked the woman at the intersection.
"Yes," replied Thamar, stretching her withered hand in the right direction.
"Yes," replied Thamar, reaching her frail hand in the right direction.
The horses, urged on by the whip, sprang forward, and the chariot leaped upon the stones with a noise of brass.
The horses, spurred on by the whip, charged ahead, and the chariot crashed onto the stones with a sound like brass.
Meanwhile Tahoser slept by the side of Ra'hel. A strange dream filled her sleep. She seemed to be in a temple of immense size. Huge columns of prodigious height upbore the blue ceiling studded with stars like the heavens; innumerable lines of hieroglyphs ascended and descended along the walls between the panels of symbolic frescoes painted in bright colours. All the gods of Egypt had met in this universal sanctuary, not as brass, basalt, or porphyry effigies, but as living shapes. In the first rank were seated the gods Knef, Buto, Phtah, Pan-Mendes, Hathor, Phré, Isis; then came the twelve celestial gods,—six male gods: Rempha,[234] Pi-Zeous, Ertosi, Pi-Hermes, Imuthi; and six female deities: the Moon, Ether, Fire, Air, Water, Earth. Behind these swarmed vaguely and indistinctly three hundred and sixty-five Decans, the familiar dæmons of each day. Next appeared the terrestrial deities: the second Osiris, Haroeri, Typhon, the second Isis, Nephthys, the dog-headed Anubis, Thoth, Busiris, Bubastis, the great Serapis. Beyond, in the shade, were faintly seen idols in form of animals,—oxen, crocodiles, ibises, hippopotami. In the centre of the temple, in his open mummy-case, lay the high-priest Petamounoph, who, the bandages having been unwound from his face, gazed with an ironical air at that strange and mysterious assembly. He was dead, not living, and spoke, as it often happens in dreams; and he said to his daughter, "Question them and ask them if they are gods."
Meanwhile, Tahoser slept beside Ra'hel. A strange dream filled her sleep. She found herself in a massive temple. Huge columns of incredible height supported a blue ceiling dotted with stars like the night sky; countless lines of hieroglyphs flowed up and down the walls between panels of colorful symbolic frescoes. All the gods of Egypt had gathered in this universal sanctuary, not as bronze, basalt, or porphyry statues, but as living figures. In the front row sat the gods Knef, Buto, Phtah, Pan-Mendes, Hathor, Phré, and Isis; then came the twelve celestial gods—six male gods: Rempha,[234] Pi-Zeous, Ertosi, Pi-Hermes, Imuthi; and six female deities: the Moon, Ether, Fire, Air, Water, Earth. Behind them swarmed vaguely and indistinctly three hundred and sixty-five Decans, the familiar spirits of each day. After that appeared the earthly deities: the second Osiris, Haroeri, Typhon, the second Isis, Nephthys, the dog-headed Anubis, Thoth, Busiris, Bubastis, and the great Serapis. In the background, faintly visible in the shadows, were idols shaped like animals—oxen, crocodiles, ibises, hippopotami. In the center of the temple, in his open coffin, lay the high priest Petamounoph, who, with the bandages unwound from his face, looked on with an ironic expression at that strange and mysterious gathering. He was dead, not alive, and spoke, as often happens in dreams; he said to his daughter, "Ask them if they are gods."
And Tahoser proceeded to put to each one that question, and each and all replied: "We are only numbers, laws, forces, attributes, effluvia, and thoughts of God, but not one of us is the true God."
And Tahoser asked each one that question, and everyone replied: "We are just numbers, laws, forces, attributes, effects, and thoughts of God, but none of us is the true God."
Then Poëri appeared on the threshold of the temple, and took Tahoser by the hand and led her to a light so brilliant that in comparison with it the sun would have[235] seemed black, and in the centre of which blazed in a triangle words unknown to her.
Then Poëri stood at the entrance of the temple, took Tahoser by the hand, and guided her to a light so bright that, compared to it, the sun would have[235] seemed dark, and in the center of that light blazed a triangle of words she didn't recognize.
Meanwhile Pharaoh's chariot flew over all obstacles, and the axles of the wheels rayed the walls in the narrow lanes.
Meanwhile, Pharaoh's chariot raced over all obstacles, and the axles of the wheels scraped against the walls in the narrow lanes.
"Pull in your horses," said Thamar to the Pharaoh; "the noise of the wheels in this solitude and silence might startle the fugitive, and she would again escape you."
"Rein in your horses," Thamar said to the Pharaoh; "the sound of the wheels in this quiet might scare the fugitive and she could get away from you again."
The Pharaoh thought this advice sound, and in spite of his impatience made his horses slacken their impetuous pace.
The Pharaoh found this advice reasonable, and despite his impatience, he slowed his horses down.
"There is the place," said Thamar; "I left the door open. Go in. I shall look after the horses."
"There’s the place," said Thamar; "I left the door open. Go inside. I'll take care of the horses."
The king descended from the chariot, and bowing his head, entered the hut. The lamp was still burning, and shed its dying beams on the two sleeping girls. The Pharaoh caught up Tahoser in his strong arms and walked towards the door of the hut.
The king got down from the chariot and, bowing his head, entered the hut. The lamp was still on, casting its fading light on the two sleeping girls. The Pharaoh lifted Tahoser into his strong arms and walked toward the door of the hut.
When the priest's daughter awoke, and saw flaming near her face the shining face of the Pharaoh, she thought at first that it was one of the fancies of her dream transformed; but the air of night which struck her face soon restored her to the sense of reality.[236] Mad with terror, she tried to scream, to call for help; the cry remained in her throat,—and then, who would have helped her against the Pharaoh?
When the priest's daughter woke up and saw the glowing face of the Pharaoh shining near her, she initially thought it was just a lingering image from her dreams. However, the cool night air on her face quickly brought her back to reality.[236] Overcome with fear, she attempted to scream for help, but the cry got stuck in her throat—and really, who could have helped her against the Pharaoh?
With one bound the King sprang on to his chariot, threw the reins around his back, and pressing to his breast the half-dead Tahoser, sent his coursers at their top speed towards the Northern Palace.
With one leap, the King jumped onto his chariot, threw the reins over his back, and holding the nearly unconscious Tahoser to his chest, urged his horses to their maximum speed towards the Northern Palace.
Thamar glided like a serpent into the hut, crouched down in her accustomed place, and gazed with a look almost as tender as a mother's on her dear Ra'hel, who was still sound asleep.
Thamar slipped into the hut like a snake, crouched down in her usual spot, and looked at her beloved Ra'hel, who was still fast asleep, with a gaze almost as loving as a mother's.
XIII
The draught of cold air, due to the speed of[237] the chariot, soon made Tahoser recover from her faint. Pressed and crushed against the breast of the Pharaoh, by his two stony arms, her heart had scarce room to beat, and the hard enamelled collars were making their mark on her heaving bosom. The horses, whose reins the King slackened by bending towards the front of the car, rushed furiously forward, the wheels went round like whirlwinds, the brazen plates justled, the heated axles smoked. Tahoser, terrified, saw vaguely, as in a dream, flash to the right and left vast masses of buildings, clumps of trees, palaces, temples, pylons, obelisks, colossi, which the night made more fantastic and terrible. What were the thoughts that filled her mind during that mad rush? She thought as little as thinks a dove, fluttering in the talons of a hawk which is carrying it away to its eyrie. Mute terror stupefied her, made her blood run cold and dulled her feelings. Her limbs hung limp; her will was relaxed like her muscles, and, had she not been held firmly in the[238] arms of the Pharaoh, she would have slipped and fallen in a heap on the bottom of the chariot like a piece of stuff which is let drop. Twice she thought she felt upon her cheek a burning breath and two lips of fire; she did not attempt to turn away her head, terror had killed modesty in her. When the chariot struck violently against a stone, a dim instinct of self-preservation made her cling with her hands to the shoulder of the King and press closer to him; then she let herself go again and leaned with her whole weight, light though it was, upon those arms which held her.
The rush of cold air from the speed of[237] the chariot quickly brought Tahoser back from her faint. Crushed against the Pharaoh’s chest by his two solid arms, her heart barely had room to beat, and the stiff enameled collars were leaving marks on her heaving chest. The horses, whose reins the King loosened by leaning forward, charged ahead, the wheels spun like whirlwinds, the metal plates clashed, and the hot axles puffed smoke. Tahoser, terrified, saw in a blur, like in a dream, vast buildings, clusters of trees, palaces, temples, pylons, obelisks, and colossi flash past on both sides, appearing more surreal and frightening in the night. What thoughts raced through her mind during that wild ride? She thought as little as a dove does while being carried away by a hawk. Silent terror left her stunned, chilled her blood, and dulled her senses. Her limbs felt heavy and limp; her willpower faded like her muscles, and if she hadn’t been securely held in the[238] arms of the Pharaoh, she would have collapsed on the floor of the chariot like a discarded piece of fabric. Twice she thought she felt a burning breath on her cheek and lips of fire; she didn’t try to turn her head away, as fear had robbed her of modesty. When the chariot hit a stone hard, a faint instinct for self-preservation made her grip the King’s shoulder and press closer to him; then she relaxed again and leaned her full weight, light though it was, against the arms that held her.
The chariot entered the avenue of sphinxes, at the end of which rose a giant pylon crowned with a cornice on which the symbolic globe displayed its wings; the lessening darkness allowed the priest's daughter to recognise the King's palace. Then despair filled her heart; she struggled, she strove to free herself from the embrace which held her close; she pressed her frail hands against the stony breast of the Pharaoh, stiffened out her arms, throwing herself back over the edge of the chariot. Her efforts were useless, her struggles were vain. Her ravisher brought her back to his breast with an irresistible, slow pressure, as if he would[239] have driven her into it. She tried to scream; her lips were closed with a kiss.
The chariot rolled down the avenue of sphinxes, where a massive pylon loomed at the end, topped with a cornice featuring a globe with outstretched wings. As the fading light made it easier to see, the priest's daughter recognized the King's palace. Despair filled her heart; she fought desperately to break free from the grip that held her close. She pressed her delicate hands against the solid chest of the Pharaoh, extended her arms, and leaned back over the edge of the chariot. Her efforts were futile, her struggles pointless. Her captor pulled her back into his embrace with a slow, irresistible force, as if he wanted to press her into him. She tried to scream, but her lips were silenced by a kiss.
Meanwhile the horses in three or four strides reached the pylon, under which they passed at full gallop, glad to return to the stable, and the chariot rolled into the vast court. The servants hastened up and sprang to the heads of the horses, whose bits were white with foam.
Meanwhile, the horses in just three or four strides reached the pylon, passing underneath at full gallop, eager to get back to the stable, and the chariot rolled into the large courtyard. The servants rushed over and quickly grabbed the horses' heads, their bits covered in foam.
Tahoser cast a terrified glance around her. High brick walls formed a vast square enclosure in which rose on the east a palace, on the west a temple, between two great pools, the piscinæ of the sacred crocodiles. The first rays of the sun, the orb of which was already rising behind the Arabian mountains, flushed with rosy light the top of the buildings, the lower portions of which were still plunged in bluish shadows.
Tahoser shot a frightened look around her. Tall brick walls created a sprawling square space where, to the east, stood a palace, and to the west, a temple, nestled between two large pools, the pools for the sacred crocodiles. The first rays of the sun, which was already rising behind the Arabian mountains, cast a rosy light over the tops of the buildings, while the lower parts remained shrouded in bluish shadows.
There was no hope of flight. The buildings, though in no wise gloomy, had a look of irresistible strength, of absolute will, of eternal persistence: a world catastrophe alone could have opened an issue through these thick walls, through these piles of hard sandstone. To overthrow the pylons built of fragments of mountains, the earth itself would have had to quake; even a con[240]flagration could only have licked with its fiery tongues those indestructible blocks.
There was no chance of escape. The buildings, while not at all gloomy, exuded a sense of unyielding strength, absolute determination, and endless endurance: only a world catastrophe could have created an opening through these thick walls and solid sandstone. To topple the pylons made from chunks of mountains, the very earth would have had to shake; even a fire could only have flickered against those indestructible blocks.
Poor Tahoser did not have at her command such violent means, and she was compelled to allow herself to be carried like a child by the Pharaoh, who had sprung from his chariot.
Poor Tahoser didn't have access to such forceful methods, so she had to let the Pharaoh carry her like a child after he jumped down from his chariot.
Four high columns with palm-leaf capitals formed the propylæum of the palace into which the king entered, still pressing to his breast the daughter of Petamounoph. When he had passed through the door, he gently placed his burden on the ground, and seeing Tahoser stagger, he said to her: "Be reassured. You rule the Pharaoh, and the Pharaoh rules the world."
Four tall columns topped with palm-leaf capitals formed the entrance of the palace, where the king stepped in, still holding the daughter of Petamounoph close to him. Once he entered, he gently set her down, and seeing Tahoser wobble, he said to her: "Don't worry. You govern the Pharaoh, and the Pharaoh governs the world."
These were the first words he had spoken to her.
These were the first words he had said to her.
If love followed the dictates of reason, Tahoser would certainly have preferred the Pharaoh to Poëri. The King was endowed with supreme beauty. His great, clean, regular features seemed to be chiselled, and not the slightest imperfection could be detected in them. The habit of command had given to his glance that penetrating gleam which makes divinities and kings so easily recognisable. His lips, one word from which would have changed the face of the world and the fate of nations, were of a purple red, like fresh blood upon[241] the blade of a sword, and when he smiled, they possessed that grace of terrible things which nothing can resist. His tall, well proportioned, majestic figure presented the nobility of form admired in the temple statues; and when he appeared solemn and radiant, covered with gold, enamels, and gems, in the midst of the bluish vapour of the censers, he did not seem to belong to that frail race which from generation to generation falls like leaves, and is stretched, sticky with bitumen, in the dark depths of the mummy pits.
If love were based on logic, Tahoser would definitely choose the Pharaoh over Poëri. The King had an unparalleled beauty. His strong, clean, and symmetrical features looked sculpted, and there was not a single flaw to be found. His commanding presence gave his gaze a penetrating intensity that clearly marked him as a divine being and a ruler. His lips, from which a single word could change the world's course and the destiny of nations, were a deep crimson, like fresh blood on a sword’s blade, and when he smiled, they carried an irresistible charm of formidable things. His tall, perfectly proportioned, and majestic figure exhibited the elegance found in temple statues; and when he appeared, solemn and radiant, adorned with gold, jewels, and gems, surrounded by the bluish haze of incense, he seemed above the fragile human race that falls like leaves from generation to generation, and is laid, smeared with bitumen, in the shadowy depths of the mummy pits.
What was poor Poëri by the side of this demigod? Nevertheless, Tahoser loved him.
What was poor Poëri next to this demigod? Still, Tahoser loved him.
The wise have long since given up attempting to explain the heart of woman. They are masters of astronomy, astrology, and arithmetic; they know the origin of the world, and can tell where were the planets at the very moment of creation; they are sure that the moon was then in the constellation of Cancer, the sun in that of the Lion, Mercury in that of the Virgin, Venus in the Balance, Mars in the Scorpion, Jupiter in Sagittarius, Saturn in Capricorn; they trace on papyrus or granite the direction of the celestial ocean, which goes from the east to the west; they have summed up the number of stars strewn over the blue robe of the[242] Goddess Neith, and make the sun travel in the lower or the superior hemisphere with the twelve diurnal and the twelve nocturnal baris under the conduct of the hawk-headed pilot and of Neb Wa, the Lady of the Bark; they know that in the second half of the month of Tobi, Orion influences the left ear, and Sirius the heart; but they are absolutely ignorant why a woman prefers one man to another, a wretched Israelite to an illustrious Pharaoh.
The wise have long stopped trying to explain a woman's heart. They are experts in astronomy, astrology, and arithmetic; they understand the origin of the world and can pinpoint where the planets were at the moment of creation. They are certain that the moon was in the constellation of Cancer, the sun in Leo, Mercury in Virgo, Venus in Libra, Mars in Scorpio, Jupiter in Sagittarius, and Saturn in Capricorn; they chart on papyrus or granite the path of the celestial ocean, moving from east to west; they have counted the stars scattered across the blue robe of the[242] Goddess Neith, and make the sun move through the lower or upper hemisphere with the twelve daytime and twelve nighttime baris led by the hawk-headed pilot and Neb Wa, the Lady of the Bark; they know that in the second half of the month of Tobi, Orion affects the left ear and Sirius the heart; yet they have no idea why a woman chooses one man over another, picking a poor Israelite over a distinguished Pharaoh.
After having traversed several halls with Tahoser, whom he led by the hand, the King sat down on a seat in the shape of a throne in a superbly decorated room.
After walking through several halls with Tahoser, who he held by the hand, the King sat down on a throne-shaped seat in an exquisitely decorated room.
Golden stars gleamed in the blue ceiling, and against the pillars which supported the cornice were placed the statues of kings wearing the pschent, their legs merging into the block of stone and their arms crossed on their chest, looking into the room with frightful intensity out of their black-lined eyes. Between every two pillars burned a lamp placed upon a pedestal, and on the base of the walls was represented a sort of ethnographic procession: the nations of the four quarters of the world were represented there with their particular faces and their particular dress.[243]
Golden stars shone in the blue ceiling, and against the pillars supporting the cornice stood statues of kings wearing the pschent, their legs blending into the stone base and their arms crossed over their chests, staring into the room with a terrifying intensity from their dark-lined eyes. Between each pair of pillars, a lamp burned on a pedestal, and the base of the walls depicted an ethnographic procession: the nations from all corners of the world were shown there with their unique faces and traditional clothing.[243]
At the head of the series, guided by Horus the shepherd of the nations, walked the man of men, the Egyptian, the Rot'en'no with a gentle face, slightly aquiline nose, plaited hair, and his dark red skin brought out by the whiteness of the loin-cloth; next came the negro or Nahasi, with his black skin, thick lips, protruding cheekbones and woolly hair; then the Asiatic or Namou, with yellow flesh-colour, strongly aquiline nose, thick black beard cut to a point, wearing a striped skirt fringed with tufts; then the European or Tamhou, the least civilised of all, differing from the others by his white complexion, his red beard and hair, his blue eyes, an undressed ox-skin cast over his shoulder, and his arms and legs tattooed. The other panels were filled with various subjects, scenes of war and triumph and hieroglyphic inscriptions.
At the front of the group, led by Horus, the protector of nations, walked the finest of men, the Egyptian, the Rot'en'no, with a gentle expression, a slightly curved nose, braided hair, and his dark red skin contrasting with the whiteness of his loincloth; following him was the black man or Nahasi, with his dark skin, full lips, prominent cheekbones, and curly hair; then came the Asian or Namou, with a yellowish skin tone, a strongly curved nose, a thick black beard shaped to a point, and wearing a striped skirt with tassels; lastly, there was the European or Tamhou, the least civilized of them all, marked by his white skin, red beard and hair, blue eyes, an unrefined animal skin draped over his shoulder, and tattoos on his arms and legs. The other panels showcased various topics, scenes of battle and victory, along with hieroglyphic writings.
In the centre of the room, on a table supported by prisoners bound by the elbows, so skilfully carved that they seemed to live and suffer, bloomed a vast bouquet of flowers whose sweet scent perfumed the atmosphere.
In the middle of the room, on a table held up by prisoners tied at the elbows, so expertly carved that they seemed to be alive and in pain, there was a large bouquet of flowers whose sweet fragrance filled the air.
So in this vast hall, surrounded by the effigies of his ancestors, all things spoke and sang of the glory of the Pharaoh. The nations of the world walked behind[244] Egypt and acknowledged her supremacy, and he governed Egypt. Yet the daughter of Petamounoph, far from being dazzled by this splendour, thought of the rustic villa, of Poëri, and especially of the mean hut of mud and straw in the Hebrew quarter, where she had left Ra'hel,—Ra'hel, from henceforward the happy and only spouse of the young Hebrew.
So in this huge hall, surrounded by the statues of his ancestors, everything spoke and sang about the glory of the Pharaoh. The nations of the world recognized Egypt's dominance and followed her lead, and he ruled Egypt. Yet the daughter of Petamounoph, far from being impressed by this spectacle, thought of the countryside villa, of Poëri, and especially of the small house made of mud and straw in the Hebrew quarter, where she had left Ra'hel—Ra'hel, from now on the happy and only wife of the young Hebrew.
The Pharaoh held the tips of the fingers of Tahoser, who stood before him, and he fixed upon her his hawk eyes, the eyelids of which never moved. The young girl had no other garment than the drapery substituted by Ra'hel for the dress which had been soaked during the swim across the Nile, but her beauty was in no wise impaired. She remained thus, half nude, holding with one hand the coarse stuff which slipped, and the whole upper portion of her beautiful body appeared in its golden fairness. When she was adorned with her jewels, one was tempted to regret that any part of her form should be concealed by her necklaces, her bracelets, and her belts of gold or of gems; but on seeing her thus devoid of all ornament, admiration was satisfied, or rather exalted. Certainly many very beautiful women had entered the Pharaoh's harem, but not one of them comparable to Tahoser; and the eyes of the[245] King flashed such burning glances that, unable to bear their brilliancy, she was obliged to cast down her eyes.
The Pharaoh held the tips of Tahoser's fingers, who stood in front of him, and he fixed his piercing eyes on her, his eyelids never blinking. The young girl wore nothing but the fabric that Ra'hel had given her to replace the dress that got soaked during the swim across the Nile, but her beauty was in no way diminished. She stood there, partly undressed, with one hand gripping the rough cloth that was slipping, revealing the golden fairness of her upper body. When she was adorned with her jewels, one might wish that any part of her form was hidden by her necklaces, bracelets, and gold or gem belts; but seeing her without any ornaments only heightened admiration. Many stunning women had entered the Pharaoh's harem, but none compared to Tahoser; and the King’s eyes shot such blazing looks that, unable to handle their intensity, she had to lower her gaze.
In her heart, Tahoser was proud of having excited love in the Pharaoh; for who is the woman, however perfect she may be, who has not some vanity. Yet she would have preferred to follow the young Hebrew into the desert. The King terrified her, she felt herself dazzled by the splendour of his face, and her limbs gave way under her.
In her heart, Tahoser was proud that she had stirred love in the Pharaoh; for what woman, no matter how flawless she might be, doesn’t have a bit of vanity? Yet she would have rather followed the young Hebrew into the desert. The King frightened her, and she felt overwhelmed by the radiance of his face, leaving her weak in the knees.
The Pharaoh noticed her emotion, and made her sit down at his feet on a red cushion adorned with tufts.
The Pharaoh saw her feelings and had her sit at his feet on a red cushion decorated with tufts.
"Oh, Tahoser," he said, kissing her hair, "I love you. When I saw you from the top of my triumphal palanquin, borne higher than the heads of men by the generals, an unknown feeling entered into my soul. I, whose every desire is forestalled, desired something; I understood that I was not everything. Until then I had lived solitary in my almightiness, in the depths of my vast palaces, surrounded by mere shadows which called themselves women, and who had no more effect upon me than the painted figures in the frescoes. I heard in the distance, muttering and complaining low, the nations upon whose heads I wipe my sandals or[246] which I lift by their hair, as I am represented doing on the symbolical bassi-relievi of the palaces, and in my cold breast, as strong as that of a basalt god, I never heard the beat of my own heart. It seemed to me that there was nowhere on earth a being like myself, a being who could move me. In vain I brought back from my expeditions into foreign lands choice virgins and women famous for their beauty in their own country; I cast them aside like flowers, after having breathed their scent for a moment. None inspired me with a desire to see her again. When they were present, I scarce glanced at them; when they were absent, I immediately forgot them. Twea, Taïa, Amense, Hont-Reché, whom I have kept to avoid the disgust of having to find others who the next day would have been as indifferent as themselves, have never been, when in my arms, aught but vain phantoms, perfumed and graceful forms, beings of another race with whom my nature could not mingle any more than the leopard can mate with the gazelle, the dweller in the air with the dweller in the waters. I had come to think that, placed by the gods apart from and above all mortals, I was never to share either their pains or their joys. Fearful weariness, like that which no doubt tires the[247] mummies, who, wrapped up in their bands, wait in their caves in the depths of the hypogea until the soul shall have finished the cycle of migrations,—a fearful weariness had fallen upon me on my throne; for I often remained with my hands on my knees like a granite colossus, thinking of the impossible, the infinite, the eternal. How many a time have I thought of raising the veil of Isis, at the risk of falling blasted at the feet of the goddess. Perhaps, I said to myself, that mysterious face is the one I have been dreaming of, the one which is to inspire me with love. If earth refuses me happiness, I shall climb to heaven. But I saw you; I felt a strange, unaccustomed sensation; I understood that there existed outside myself a being necessary, imperious, and fatal to me, whom I could not live without, and who possessed the power of making me unhappy. I was a king, almost a god, and you, O Tahoser, have made of me a man."
"Oh, Tahoser," he said, kissing her hair, "I love you. When I saw you from the top of my triumphant palanquin, lifted higher than the heads of others by the generals, I felt something new stir in my soul. I, who have always had my every wish met, suddenly wanted something; I realized that I wasn’t everything. Until that moment, I had lived alone in my power, in the depths of my grand palaces, surrounded by mere shadows who called themselves women, and who affected me no more than the painted figures in the frescoes. I could hear in the distance soft murmurs and complaints from the nations I walk over or lift up by their hair, as shown in the symbolic bas-reliefs of the palaces, and in my cold chest, as sturdy as that of a basalt god, I never felt the beat of my own heart. It seemed to me there was no one on earth like me, someone who could touch me. No matter how many beautiful virgins I brought back from my journeys to foreign lands, I discarded them like flowers after a quick whiff of their scent. None of them made me want to see them again. When they were there, I barely noticed them; when they were gone, I quickly forgot them. Twea, Taïa, Amense, Hont-Reché, whom I kept around to avoid the effort of finding new ones who the next day would be just as indifferent, were never more than empty phantoms in my arms, perfumed and graceful figures, beings of another world with whom my nature could never connect, just like a leopard can’t mate with a gazelle, the one of the air with the one of the waters. I had come to believe that, placed by the gods apart from and above all mortals, I’d never share in their joys or their pains. A heavy, daunting weariness, like that which must burden the mummies who, wrapped in their bands, wait in their caves until the soul has completed its cycle of migrations—such a weariness had settled on me while on my throne; often I stayed there with my hands on my knees like a granite colossus, contemplating the impossible, the infinite, the eternal. How many times have I thought of lifting the veil of Isis, risking being struck down at the feet of the goddess. Maybe, I said to myself, that mysterious face is the one I’ve been dreaming of, the one that will inspire me with love. If the earth denies me happiness, I will reach for the heavens. But then I saw you; I felt a strange, unfamiliar sensation; I came to understand there was a being outside of myself who was necessary, unavoidable, and essential to me, someone I couldn’t live without, and who had the power to make me unhappy. I was a king, almost a god, and you, O Tahoser, have made me a man."
Never, perhaps, had the Pharaoh uttered so long a speech; usually a word, a gesture, a motion of the eye sufficed to manifest his will, which was immediately divined by a thousand attentive, restless eyes; performance followed his thought, as the lightning[248] follows the thunder-clap. But with desire he seemed to have given up his granitic majesty; he spoke and explained himself like a mortal.
Never, perhaps, had the Pharaoh given such a long speech; usually a word, a gesture, or a glance was enough to express his will, which was instantly understood by a thousand attentive, restless eyes; action followed his thoughts like lightning follows a thunderclap. But in his desire, he seemed to have set aside his solid majesty; he spoke and explained himself like an ordinary person.
Tahoser was a prey to singular emotion. However much she felt the honour of having inspired love in the man preferred of Phré, in the favoured of Ammon Ra, the destroyer of nations, in the terrifying, solemn and superb being upon whom she scarce dared to gaze, she felt no sympathy for him, and the idea of belonging to him filled her with terror and repulsion. To the Pharaoh who had carried off her body she could not give her soul, which had remained with Poëri and Ra'hel; and as the King appeared to await a reply, she said,—
Tahoser was consumed by a strange emotion. No matter how much she appreciated being the object of love from the man favored by Phré, the chosen one of Ammon Ra, the powerful and awe-inspiring figure she could barely look at, she felt no affection for him. The thought of being his filled her with fear and disgust. To the Pharaoh who had taken her body, she couldn’t give her soul, which still belonged to Poëri and Ra'hel; and as the King seemed to wait for a response, she said,—
"How is it, O King, that amid all the maids of Egypt your glance should have fallen on me,—on me whom so many others surpass in beauty, in talent, in gifts of all sorts? How is it that in the midst of clumps of white, blue, and rose lotus, with open corollas, with delicate scent, you have chosen the modest blade of grass which nothing marks?"
"How is it, O King, that out of all the girls in Egypt, you noticed me—someone who is outshone by so many others in beauty, talent, and gifts of all kinds? How is it that amongst the clusters of white, blue, and pink lotuses, with their open petals and delicate fragrance, you have chosen the humble blade of grass that goes unnoticed?"
"I know not, but I know that you alone exist in this world for me, and that I shall make kings' daughters your servants."[249]
"I don't know why, but I know that you are the only one who matters to me in this world, and I will make the daughters of kings your servants."[249]
"But suppose I do not love you?" said Tahoser, timidly.
"But what if I don't love you?" said Tahoser, shyly.
"What care I, if I love you," replied the Pharaoh. "Have not the most beautiful women in the world thrown themselves down upon my threshold weeping and moaning, tearing their cheeks, beating their breasts, plucking out their hair, and have they not died imploring a glance of love which never fell upon them? Never has passion in any one made my heart of brass beat within my stony breast. Resist me, hate if you will,—you will only be more charming; for the first time an obstacle will have come in the way of my will, and I shall know how to overcome it."
"What do I care if I love you?" replied the Pharaoh. "Haven't the most beautiful women in the world thrown themselves at my feet, crying and sobbing, scratching their faces, pounding their chests, pulling out their hair, and haven't they died begging for a glance of love that never came? Passion has never made my heart of stone beat within this cold chest. You can resist me, hate me if you want—you're just going to be more captivating; for the first time, something will stand in the way of my desires, and I'll know how to get past it."
"But suppose I love another?" continued Tahoser, more boldly.
"But what if I love someone else?" continued Tahoser, more confidently.
At this suggestion the eyebrows of the Pharaoh were bent; he violently bit his lower lip, in which his teeth left white marks, and he pressed to the point of hurting her the fingers of the maid which he still held. Then he cooled down again, and said in a low, deep voice,—
At this suggestion, the Pharaoh's eyebrows furrowed; he bit down hard on his lower lip, leaving white marks from his teeth, and he gripped the maid’s fingers tightly enough to hurt her. Then he calmed down and said in a low, deep voice,—
"When you shall have lived in this palace, in the midst of these splendours, surrounded by the atmos[250]phere of my love, you will forget everything as does he who eats nepenthe. Your past life will appear to you like a dream, your former feelings will vanish as incense upon the coals of the censer. The woman who is loved by the King no longer remembers men. Go, come; accustom yourself to Pharaonic magnificence; help yourself as you please to my treasures; make gold flow, heap up gems; order, make, unmake, raise, destroy; be my mistress, my wife, my queen. I give you Egypt with its priests, its armies, its toilers, its numberless population, its palaces, its temples and cities. Crumple it up as you would crumple up gauze,—I will win other kingdoms for you, larger, fairer, and richer. If the world is not sufficient, I will conquer planets for you, I will dethrone the gods. You are she whom I love; Tahoser, the daughter of Petamounoph is no more."
"When you’ve lived in this palace, surrounded by all this splendor and wrapped in my love, you’ll forget everything, just like someone who eats nepenthe. Your past life will feel like a dream, and your old feelings will fade away like incense in the censer. The woman loved by the King doesn’t remember other men. Go ahead; get used to the royal luxury; help yourself to my treasures; let gold flow, pile up gems; create, destroy, elevate, and dismantle; be my lover, my wife, my queen. I give you Egypt with its priests, its armies, its workers, its countless people, its palaces, temples, and cities. Crush it like you would soft fabric—I’ll win you other kingdoms, bigger, more beautiful, and richer. If this world isn’t enough, I’ll conquer other planets for you, I’ll overthrow the gods. You are the one I love; Tahoser, the daughter of Petamounoph, is gone."
XIV
When Ra'hel awoke, she was amazed not[251] to find Tahoser by her side, and cast her glance around the room, thinking the Egyptian had already risen. Crouching in a corner, her arms crossed on her knees, her head upon her arms, which formed a bony pillow, Thamar slept,—or rather, pretended to sleep; for through the long locks of her disordered hair which fell to the ground, might have been seen her eyes as yellow as those of an owl, gleaming with malicious joy and satisfied wickedness.
Wthen Ra'hel woke up, she was surprised not[251] to see Tahoser next to her and looked around the room, thinking the Egyptian had already gotten up. Crouching in a corner, with her arms crossed on her knees and her head resting on her arms, which made a bony pillow, Thamar was asleep—or at least pretending to be; for through the long strands of her messy hair that fell to the ground, her eyes shone, as yellow as an owl's, glimmering with wicked delight and satisfied malice.
"Thamar," cried Ra'hel, "what has become of Tahoser?"
"Thamar," shouted Ra'hel, "what happened to Tahoser?"
The old woman, as if startled into wakefulness by the voice of her mistress, slowly uncoiled her spider-like limbs, rose to her feet, rubbed several times her brown eyelids with the back of her left hand, yellower than that of a mummy, and said with a well assumed air of astonishment: "Is she not there?"
The old woman, as though jolted awake by her mistress’s voice, slowly stretched her thin limbs, got to her feet, rubbed her brown eyelids several times with the back of her left hand, which was more yellow than a mummy's, and said with a practiced look of surprise, “Is she not there?”
"No," replied Ra'hel; "and did I not yet see her place hollowed out on the bed by the side of[252] my own, and hanging on that peg the gown which she threw off, I could believe that the strange events of the past night were but an illusion and a dream."
"No," Ra'hel replied; "if I hadn't seen her spot on the bed beside[252] mine, and the gown she tossed on that peg, I could convince myself that the bizarre events of last night were just an illusion and a dream."
Though she was perfectly well aware of the manner of Tahoser's disappearance, Thamar raised a piece of the drapery stretched in the corner of the room, as if the Egyptian might have been concealed behind it. She opened the door of the hut and standing on the threshold minutely explored the neighbourhood with her glance; then turning towards the interior, she signed negatively to her mistress.
Though she was fully aware of how Tahoser had disappeared, Thamar lifted a piece of the drapery that was stretched in the corner of the room, as if the Egyptian might be hiding behind it. She opened the door of the hut and stood on the threshold, carefully scanning the area with her eyes; then, turning back to the inside, she shook her head to her mistress.
"It is strange," said Ra'hel, thoughtfully.
"That's odd," Ra'hel said, pondering.
"Mistress," said the old woman, drawing near the Israelite, with a gentle, petting tone, "you know that I disliked the foreign woman."
"Mistress," said the old woman, approaching the Israelite with a gentle, soothing tone, "you know that I didn't like the foreign woman."
"You dislike every one, Thamar," replied Ra'hel, smiling.
"You don't like anyone, Thamar," Ra'hel replied, smiling.
"Except you, mistress," answered the old woman, placing to her lips one of the young woman's hands.
"Except for you, mistress," replied the old woman, bringing one of the young woman's hands to her lips.
"I know it. You are devoted to me."
"I know it. You're devoted to me."
"I never had any children, and sometimes I fancy that I am your mother."
"I never had any kids, and sometimes I imagine that I'm your mom."
"Was I wrong," continued Thamar, "to consider her appearance so strange? Her disappearance explains it. She said she was Tahoser, the daughter of Petamounoph. She was nothing but a fiend which took that form to seduce and tempt a child of Israel. Did you see how troubled she was when Poëri spoke against the idols of wood, stone, and metal, and how difficult it was for her to say, 'I will try to believe in your God'? It seemed as though the words burnt her lips like hot coals."
"Was I wrong," Thamar continued, "to find her appearance so unusual? Her disappearance makes sense now. She claimed to be Tahoser, the daughter of Petamounoph. But she was just a demon taking that form to deceive and tempt a child of Israel. Did you notice how distressed she was when Poëri spoke out against the idols made of wood, stone, and metal, and how hard it was for her to say, 'I'll try to believe in your God'? It looked like those words burned her lips like hot coals."
"The tears which fell upon my breast were genuine tears,—a woman's tears," said Ra'hel.
"The tears that fell on my chest were real tears—a woman's tears," said Ra'hel.
"Crocodiles weep when they want, and hyenas laugh to attract their prey," continued the old woman. "The evil spirits which prowl at night in the stones and ruins know many a trick and play every part."
"Crocodiles cry when they feel like it, and hyenas laugh to lure in their prey," the old woman continued. "The evil spirits that roam at night in the stones and ruins know a lot of tricks and play every role."
"So, according to you, poor Tahoser was nothing but a phantom raised up by hell?"
"So, you really think poor Tahoser was just a ghost conjured by hell?"
"Unquestionably," replied Thamar. "Is it likely that the daughter of the priest Petamounoph would have fallen in love with Poëri and preferred him to the Pharaoh, who, it is said, loves her?"
"Absolutely," Thamar replied. "Do you really think the daughter of the priest Petamounoph would have fallen for Poëri and chosen him over the Pharaoh, who, it’s rumored, loves her?"
Ra'hel, who did not admit that any one in the world was superior to Poëri, did not think this unlikely.[254]
Ra'hel, who believed that no one in the world was better than Poëri, didn’t find this surprising.[254]
"If she loved him as much as she said she did, why did she run off when, with your consent, he accepted her as his second wife? It was the condition that she must renounce the false gods and adore Jehovah which put to flight that devil in disguise."
"If she loved him as much as she claimed, why did she leave when, with your approval, he took her as his second wife? It was the condition that she must reject the false gods and worship Jehovah that scared that devil in disguise away."
"In any case, that devil had a very sweet voice and very tender eyes."
"In any case, that devil had a really sweet voice and very gentle eyes."
At bottom Ra'hel was perhaps not greatly dissatisfied with the disappearance of Tahoser; she thus kept wholly to herself the heart which she had been willing to share, and yet she had the merit of the sacrifice she had made.
At the core, Ra'hel might not have been very unhappy about Tahoser's disappearance; she kept to herself the heart she had been willing to share, and she could still take pride in the sacrifice she made.
Under pretext of going to the market, Thamar went out and started for the King's palace, her cupidity not having allowed her to forget his promise. She had provided herself with a great bag of coarse cloth which she proposed to fill with gold.
Under the excuse of heading to the market, Thamar left and headed towards the King's palace, her greed not letting her forget his promise. She had prepared a large bag made of rough cloth that she planned to fill with gold.
When she appeared at the palace gate the soldiers did not beat her as they had done the first day. She enjoyed the king's favour, and the officer of the guard made her enter at once. Timopht brought her to the Pharaoh.
When she arrived at the palace gate, the soldiers didn’t hit her like they did the first day. She had the king's favor, and the guard officer let her in immediately. Timopht took her to the Pharaoh.
When he perceived the vile old hag crawling towards his throne like a crushed insect, the King[255] remembered his promise and gave orders to open one of the granite chambers of the treasury, and to allow her to take as much gold as she could carry away. Timopht, whom Pharaoh trusted, and who knew the secret of the lock, opened the stone gate.
When he saw the disgusting old hag crawling toward his throne like a squashed insect, the King[255] remembered his promise and ordered one of the granite treasury chambers to be opened, allowing her to take all the gold she could carry. Timopht, whom Pharaoh trusted and who knew the secret to the lock, opened the stone gate.
The vast mass of gold sparkled in the sunbeams, but the brilliancy of the metal was no brighter than the glance of the old woman. Her eyes turned yellow and flashed strangely. After a few moments of dazzled contemplation, she pulled up the sleeves of her patched tunic and bared her withered arms, on which the muscles stood out like cords, and which were deeply wrinkled above the elbow; then she opened and closed her curved fingers, like the talons of a griffin, and sprang at the mass of golden bars with fierce and bestial avidity. She plunged her arms amid the ingots, moved them, stirred them round, rolled them over, threw them up; her lips trembled, her nostrils swelled, and down her spine ran convulsive tremors. Intoxicated, mad, shaken by trepidation and spasmodic laughter, she cast handfuls of gold into her bag, saying, "More! more! more!" so that soon it was full up to the mouth.[256]
The huge pile of gold sparkled in the sunlight, but the shine of the metal was no brighter than the stare of the old woman. Her eyes turned yellow and flashed in a strange way. After a moment of being dazzled, she pulled up the sleeves of her patched tunic and exposed her withered arms, where the muscles stood out like cords and were deeply wrinkled above the elbow. Then she opened and closed her curved fingers, like the talons of a griffin, and lunged at the gold bars with fierce, animal-like greed. She plunged her arms into the ingots, moved them around, rolled them over, and threw them up; her lips trembled, her nostrils flared, and convulsive shivers ran down her spine. Drunk with excitement, crazed, shaken by fear and fits of laughter, she tossed handfuls of gold into her bag, shouting, "More! more! more!" until it was filled to the top.[256]
Timopht, amused at the sight, let her have her way, not dreaming that such a skinny spectre could move so enormous a weight. But Thamar bound the mouth of her sack with a cord, and to the great surprise of the Egyptian, lifted it on her back. Avarice lent to that broken-down frame unexpected strength of muscles; all the nerves and fibres of the arms, the neck, the shoulders, strained to breaking, bore up under a mass of metal which would have made the most robust Nahasi porter bow down. Her brows bent, like those of an ox when the ploughshare strikes a stone, Thamar staggered out of the palace, knocking up against the walls, walking almost on all-fours, for every now and then she put her hands out to save herself from being crushed under her burden. But at last she got out, and the load of gold was her legitimate property. Breathless, exhausted, covered with sweat, her back bruised and her fingers cut, she sat down at the palace gate upon her beloved sack, and never did any seat appear to her so soft. After a short time, she perceived a couple of Israelites, passing by with a litter on which they had been bearing a burden. She called them, and promising them a handsome reward, induced them to take up the sack and to follow[257] her. The Israelites, preceded by Thamar, went down the streets of Thebes, reached the waste places studded with mud huts and placed the sack in one of them. Thamar paid them grumblingly the promised reward.
Timopht, amused by the scene, let her go ahead, not believing that such a skinny figure could lift such a heavy load. But Thamar secured the top of her sack with a cord, and to the great astonishment of the Egyptian, lifted it onto her back. Greed gave that frail body an unexpected surge of strength; every nerve and muscle in her arms, neck, and shoulders strained to the limit, holding up a mass of metal that would have made even the strongest Nahasi porter bow down. Her brows furrowed, like an ox when the plow hits a rock, Thamar staggered out of the palace, bumping against the walls, moving almost on all fours, as she occasionally used her hands to keep from being crushed by her burden. But eventually, she managed to get outside, and the load of gold was hers. Breathless, exhausted, drenched in sweat, her back bruised and fingers cut, she sat on her beloved sack at the palace gate, and never had a seat felt so comfortable. After a short time, she noticed a couple of Israelites passing by with a litter they had been carrying. She called out to them, promising a generous reward, and convinced them to pick up the sack and follow her. The Israelites, led by Thamar, walked through the streets of Thebes, reached the rundown areas filled with mud huts, and placed the sack in one of them. Thamar paid them the promised reward with a frown.
Meanwhile Tahoser had been installed in a splendid apartment, a regal apartment as beautiful as that of the Pharaoh. Elegant pillars with lotus capitals upbore the starry roof, framed in by a cornice of blue palm-branches painted upon a golden background. Panels of a tender lilac-colour with green lines ending in flower buds showed symmetrically on the walls; fine matting covered the stone slabs of the flooring; sofas, inlaid with plates of metal alternating with enamels, and covered with black stuffs adorned with red circles, armchairs with lions' feet, with cushions that fell over the back, stools formed of swans' necks interlaced, piles of purple leather cushions filled with thistle-down, seats which could hold two persons, tables of costly woods supported by statues of Asiatic captives,—formed the furniture of the room.
Meanwhile, Tahoser had been settled into a stunning apartment, as impressive as that of the Pharaoh. Elegant pillars with lotus tops held up the starry ceiling, bordered by a cornice of blue palm leaves painted on a golden background. Panels of soft lilac with green lines ending in flower buds were arranged symmetrically on the walls; fine mats covered the stone floors; sofas inlaid with metal plates and enamel, covered with black fabric adorned with red circles, armchairs with lion's paws, cushions draping over the backs, stools made from interwoven swan necks, piles of purple leather cushions filled with thistle down, seats for two, and tables made of expensive woods supported by statues of Asian captives—made up the furnishings of the room.
On richly carved pedestals rested tall porcelain vases and great golden bowls, the workmanship of which was even more precious than the material. One of them[258] with a slender base, was supported by two horses' heads with fringed hoods and harness. The handles were formed of two lotus stalks gracefully falling over two rose ornaments; on the cover were ibises with erect ears and sharp horns, and on the body of the vase were represented gazelles flying from the dogs amid stalks of papyrus. Another, no less curious, had for cover a monstrous Typhon head, adorned with palms and grimacing between two vipers. The sides were ornamented with leaves and denticulated bands.
On intricately carved pedestals rested tall porcelain vases and large golden bowls, the craftsmanship of which was even more valuable than the materials themselves. One of them[258], with a slender base, was supported by two horses' heads with fringed hoods and harness. The handles were made of two lotus stalks gracefully arching over two rose decorations; on the lid were ibises with upright ears and sharp horns, and on the body of the vase were depicted gazelles fleeing from dogs amid stalks of papyrus. Another equally fascinating vase had a monstrous Typhon head for a lid, adorned with palm leaves and grimacing between two vipers. The sides were embellished with leaves and decorative bands.
One of the bowls, supported by two figures wearing mitres and dressed in robes with broad borders, with one hand upbearing the handle and with the other the foot, amazed by its huge size and the perfection and finish of the ornamentation. The other, smaller and more perfect in shape perhaps, spread out gracefully; the slender and supple bodies of jackals whose paws rested upon the edge as if the animals sought to drink, formed the handles. Metal mirrors, framed with deformed faces, as though to give the beauty who looked into them the pleasure of contrast, coffers of cedar or sycamore wood painted and ornamented, caskets of enamelled ware, flagons of alabaster, onyx, and glass, boxes[259] of perfumes,—all these testified to the magnificence that the Pharaoh lavished upon Tahoser. The precious objects contained in that room were well worth a kingdom's ransom.
One of the bowls, held up by two figures wearing mitres and dressed in robes with wide borders, with one hand lifting the handle and the other supporting the foot, amazed everyone with its massive size and the flawless detail of the decoration. The other bowl, smaller and perhaps more perfectly shaped, spread out gracefully; the slender and flexible bodies of jackals resting their paws on the edge, as if they were trying to drink, formed the handles. Metal mirrors, framed with distorted faces, as if to offer the beauty looking into them a pleasure of contrast, chests made of cedar or sycamore wood that were painted and decorated, enameled containers, flagons of alabaster, onyx, and glass, and boxes of perfumes—all these showcased the grandeur that the Pharaoh showered upon Tahoser. The precious items in that room were truly worth a fortune.
Seated upon an ivory seat, Tahoser looked at the stuffs and gems shown her by nude maidens, who scattered around the wealth contained in the coffers. Tahoser had just emerged from the bath, and the aromatic oils with which she had been rubbed, still further softened her delicate, satin-like skin; her flesh was almost translucent. She was of superhuman beauty, and when she gazed upon the burnished metal mirror, with her eyes brightened with antimony, she could not help smiling upon her reflection. A full gauze robe enveloped her fair form without veiling it. For sole ornament she wore a necklace composed of lapis-lazuli hearts surmounted by crosses, hanging from a string of gold and pearls.
Seated on an ivory chair, Tahoser looked at the items and jewels displayed before her by bare maidens, who scattered the wealth from the treasure chests. Tahoser had just come from the bath, and the fragrant oils she had been massaged with made her delicate, satin-like skin even softer; her flesh was almost translucent. She was extraordinarily beautiful, and when she gazed at her reflection in the polished metal mirror, with her eyes brightened by antimony, she couldn't help but smile at what she saw. A sheer gauze robe wrapped around her lovely figure without hiding it. The only piece of jewelry she wore was a necklace made of lapis lazuli hearts topped with crosses, strung on a chain of gold and pearls.
The Pharaoh appeared on the threshold of the hall. A golden asp bound his thick hair, and a calasiris, the folds of which, brought forward, formed a point, enclosed his body from the belt to the knees; a single necklace encircled his unconquered, muscular neck.[260]
The Pharaoh stood at the entrance of the hall. A golden asp was tied in his thick hair, and a calasiris, with its folds brought forward to form a point, covered his body from the belt to the knees; a single necklace wrapped around his strong, muscular neck.[260]
On perceiving the King, Tahoser rose from her seat to prostrate herself, but the Pharaoh came to her, raised her up, and made her sit down.
On seeing the King, Tahoser got up from her seat to bow down, but the Pharaoh came to her, lifted her up, and made her sit back down.
"Do not thus humble yourself, Tahoser," he said in a gentle voice. "I will you to be my equal. I am weary of being alone in the universe. Although I am almighty and possess you, I shall wait until you love me as if I were but a man. Put away all fear; be a woman with a woman's will, sympathies, antipathies, and caprices. I have never seen one. But if your heart at last speaks in my favour, hold out to me, when I enter your room, in order that I may know it, the lotus flower out of your hair."
"Don’t humble yourself like that, Tahoser," he said softly. "I want you to be my equal. I’m tired of being alone in this universe. Even though I’m powerful and have you, I’ll wait until you love me like I’m just a man. Set aside all your fears; be a woman with a woman’s desires, feelings, dislikes, and whims. I’ve never seen that before. But if your heart finally favors me, please hold out the lotus flower from your hair when I enter your room, so I can know it."
Though he strove to prevent it, Tahoser threw herself at the knees of the Pharaoh and let fall a tear upon his bare feet.
Though he tried to stop her, Tahoser fell to her knees in front of the Pharaoh and let a tear drop onto his bare feet.
"Why is my soul Poëri's?" she said to herself as she resumed her place upon the ivory seat.
"Why does my soul belong to Poëri?" she thought as she took her seat on the ivory chair.
Timopht, putting one hand on the ground and the other on his head, entered the room.
Timopht, with one hand on the ground and the other on his head, walked into the room.
"O King," he said, "a mysterious personage seeks to speak to you. His gray beard falls down to his waist, shining horns emerge from his bare brow, and his eyes shine like fire. An unknown power precedes[261] him, for all the guards fall back and all the gates open before him. What he says must be done, and I have come to you in the midst of your pleasures, even were death to be the punishment of my audacity."
"O King," he said, "a mysterious figure wants to speak with you. His long gray beard reaches his waist, shining horns protrude from his bare forehead, and his eyes blaze like fire. An unknown force goes before him, as all the guards step aside and all the gates open for him. Whatever he commands must be carried out, and I've come to you while you're enjoying yourself, even if it means facing death for my boldness."
"What is his name?" said the King.
"What’s his name?" asked the King.
"Mosche," replied Timopht.
"Mosche," replied Timopht.
XV
The King passed into another hall to receive[262] Mosche, and sat down on a throne, the arms of which were formed of lions, hung a broad pectoral ornament on his breast, and assumed a pose of supreme indifference.
The King walked into another hall to meet[262] Mosche, and took a seat on a throne with lion-shaped arms. He wore a large pectoral ornament on his chest and adopted an air of complete indifference.
Mosche appeared, accompanied by another Hebrew, called Aharon. August though the Pharaoh was, as he sat on his golden throne, surrounded by his officers and his fan-bearers, within that high hall with its huge columns, against that background of paintings which depicted the deeds of his ancestors or his own, Mosche was no less imposing. In him the majesty of age equalled the majesty of sovereignty. Although he was seventy years old, he seemed endowed with manly vigour, and nothing in him showed decadence into senility. The wrinkles on his brow and his cheeks, like the marks of the chisel on the granite, made him venerable without telling his age. His brown and wrinkled neck was joined to his powerful shoulders by gaunt but still powerful muscles, and a network of sinewy veins showed upon his hands, which did not[263] tremble as old men's hands generally do. A soul more energetic than a human soul vivified his body, and on his face shone in the shadow a strange light. It seemed like the reflection of an invisible sun.
Mosche appeared with another Hebrew named Aharon. Despite the Pharaoh being impressive as he sat on his golden throne, surrounded by his officers and fan-bearers in that grand hall with its massive columns and wall paintings depicting the achievements of his ancestors and himself, Mosche was equally striking. His dignified presence matched the power of royalty. At seventy years old, he still exuded a robust vitality, showing no signs of aging. The wrinkles on his forehead and cheeks resembled chisel marks on granite, making him look venerable without revealing his actual age. His brown, wrinkled neck connected to powerful shoulders with lean but strong muscles, and the sinewy veins on his hands appeared firm and steady, unlike the trembling of typical old men's hands. A spirit more vibrant than any human energy animated his body, and a strange light shone on his face in the shadows, as if reflecting an invisible sun.
Without prostrating himself, as was the custom when men approached the King, Mosche drew near the throne of the Pharaoh and said to him: "Thus saith the Lord God of Israel: 'Let my people go, that they may hold a feast unto me in the wilderness.'"
Without bowing down, as was customary when approaching the King, Mosche stepped up to the Pharaoh's throne and said to him: "This is what the Lord God of Israel says: 'Let my people go, so they can hold a feast for me in the wilderness.'"
The Pharaoh replied, "Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go."
The Pharaoh answered, "Who is the Lord that I should listen to him and let Israel go? I don’t know the Lord, and I won’t let Israel go."
Without being intimidated by the King's words, the tall old man replied unhesitatingly, for the stuttering which had formerly affected him had disappeared,—
Without feeling intimidated by the King's words, the tall old man responded without hesitation, as the stuttering that had once troubled him was gone,—
"The God of the Hebrews hath met with us. Let us go, we pray thee, three days' journey into the desert, and sacrifice unto the Lord our God; lest he fall upon us with pestilence, or with the sword."
"The God of the Hebrews has met with us. Please let us go a three-day journey into the desert to sacrifice to the Lord our God; otherwise, He may strike us with pestilence or the sword."
Aharon confirmed by a nod the demand of Mosche.
Aharon nodded to confirm Mosche's request.
"Wherefore do ye, Mosche and Aharon, let the people from their works?" replied the Pharaoh. "Happily for you I am to-day in a clement humour, for I might have had you beaten with rods, had your tongues[264] and ears cut off, or thrown you living to the crocodiles. Know, for I tell you so, there is no other god than Ammon Ra, the supreme and primeval being, at once male and female; who is his own father and his own mother, whose husband he is also; from whom come all the other gods which unite heaven to earth and which are but forms of those two obscure principles. The wise know it, and the priests, who have long studied mysteries in the colleges and in the temples consecrated to his diverse representations. Do not, therefore, allege another god of your own invention to move the Hebrews to revolt, and to prevent them from doing their appointed work. Your pretext of sacrifice is plain,—you wish to flee. Withdraw from before me, and continue to mould clay for my royal and priestly buildings, for my pyramids, my palaces, and my walls. Go! I have spoken."
"Why do you, Moses and Aaron, let the people slack off from their work?" replied Pharaoh. "Fortunately for you, I'm in a good mood today, because I could have had you beaten, had your tongues and ears cut off, or thrown you to the crocodiles. Know this: there is no other god but Ammon Ra, the supreme and eternal being, who is both male and female; he is his own father and mother, and he is also his own husband; from him come all the other gods that connect heaven and earth, which are just forms of those two mysterious principles. The wise understand this, including the priests who have long studied these mysteries in the colleges and temples dedicated to his various forms. So do not claim another god of your own making to incite the Hebrews to revolt and keep them from doing their assigned work. Your excuse of wanting to sacrifice is clear—you just want to escape. Get away from me and keep making bricks for my royal and priestly buildings, for my pyramids, my palaces, and my walls. Go! I've said what I needed to say."
Mosche, seeing that he could not move the Pharaoh's heart, and that if he insisted he would excite his wrath, withdrew in silence, followed by Aharon in dismay.
Mosche, realizing he couldn't change the Pharaoh's mind and that pushing further would only anger him, left quietly, with Aharon trailing behind in distress.
"I have obeyed the Lord God," said Mosche to his companion when they had crossed the pylon, "but the Pharaoh remains as insensible as if I had been speaking to those granite figures seated upon thrones at[265] the palace gates, or to those idols with heads of dogs, monkeys, or hawks to which the priests burn incense within the depths of the sanctuaries. What shall we reply to the people when they question us on the result of our mission?"
"I have followed what the Lord God asked," Mosche said to his companion after they crossed the pylon, "but the Pharaoh is as unresponsive as if I had been talking to those stone figures sitting on thrones at[265] the palace gates, or to those idols with dog, monkey, or hawk heads that the priests burn incense to in the depths of the sanctuaries. What will we tell the people when they ask about the outcome of our mission?"
The Pharaoh, fearing lest the Hebrews should bethink themselves of throwing off their yoke in accordance with the suggestions of Mosche, made them work more severely than before, and refused them straw to make their bricks. Thenceforth the children of Israel spread throughout Egypt, plucking the stubble and cursing their tyrants; for they were very unhappy, and they said that the advice of Mosche had increased their misery.
The Pharaoh, worried that the Hebrews might consider breaking free from their oppression based on Mosche's ideas, made them work even harder than before and denied them straw to make their bricks. From that point on, the Israelites spread across Egypt, gathering leftover stalks and cursing their oppressors; they were very unhappy and claimed that Mosche's advice had only made their suffering worse.
One day Mosche and Aharon reappeared in the palace, and once again called upon the King to let the Hebrews go to sacrifice unto the Lord in the wilderness.
One day, Mosche and Aharon returned to the palace and once again asked the King to allow the Hebrews to go into the wilderness to sacrifice to the Lord.
"What proof have I," replied the Pharaoh, "that it is the Lord who sends you to me to tell me these things, and that you are not, as I fancy, vile impostors?"
"What proof do I have," replied the Pharaoh, "that it’s the Lord who has sent you to tell me these things, and that you aren’t, as I suspect, despicable frauds?"
Aharon threw down his wand before the King, and the wood began to twist, to curl, to grow scales, to move its head and tail, to rise up, and to utter horrible hissings: the wand had been changed into a serpent.[266] Its rings grated over the flags, it swelled its hood, it whipped out its forked tongue, and rolling its red eyes, seemed to select the victim which it was about to bite.
Aharon threw his wand down in front of the King, and the wood started to twist, curl, and grow scales. It moved its head and tail, rose up, and let out terrible hissing sounds: the wand had transformed into a serpent.[266] Its rings scraped against the ground, it puffed up its hood, flicked out its forked tongue, and, with its red eyes rolling, appeared to choose its next victim to bite.
The officers and servants ranged around the throne remained motionless and mute with terror at the sight of this prodigy; the bravest half drew their swords.
The officers and servants gathered around the throne stood still and silent in fear at the sight of this marvel; the bravest among them half-drew their swords.
But the Pharaoh was in no wise moved. A disdainful smile flitted over his lips, and he said,—
But the Pharaoh was in no way swayed. A contemptuous smile crossed his lips, and he said,—
"Is that all you can do? The miracle is slight, and the prodigy poor. Send for my wise men, my sorcerers and my magicians."
"Is that all you can do? The miracle is minimal, and the feat is unimpressive. Call for my wise men, my witches, and my magicians."
They came. They were men of venerable and mystic appearance, with shaven heads, wearing sandals of byblos, dressed in long linen robes, holding in their hands wands on which were engraved hieroglyphs. They were yellow and dried up like mummies by night watches, study, and austerity; the fatigue entailed by successive initiations could be read upon their faces, in which their eyes alone seemed to retain life.
They arrived. They were men with an ancient and mysterious look, with shaved heads, wearing sandals from Byblos, dressed in long linen robes, holding wands engraved with hieroglyphs. They were yellow and dried out like mummies from long nights of watching, studying, and discipline; the exhaustion from ongoing initiations was evident on their faces, where only their eyes seemed to still have life.
They drew up in a line before the throne of the Pharaoh without paying the least attention to the serpent, which wriggled, crawled, and hissed.[267]
They lined up in front of the Pharaoh’s throne, completely ignoring the serpent that slithered, crawled, and hissed.[267]
"Can you," said the King, "change your wands into reptiles as Aharon has done?"
"Can you," said the King, "transform your wands into reptiles like Aharon did?"
"O King, is it for such child's play," said the oldest of the band, "that you have sent for us from the recesses of the secret chambers where under the starry ceilings, by the light of the lamps, we are meditating, bending over undecipherable papyri, kneeling before the hieroglyphic stelæ with their mysterious, deep meanings, forcing the secrets of nature, calculating the power of numbers, bearing our trembling hand to the border of the veil of the great Isis? Let us go back, for life is short, and the wise man has scarce time to tell to another the word which he has learned. Let us go back to our laboratories. The merest juggler, the first charmer of serpents who plays the flute on the public squares, will suffice to satisfy you."
"O King, is this really what you called us for?" said the oldest of the group. "You brought us out from the hidden chambers where, under the starry skies and by the light of lamps, we were deep in thought, examining undecipherable scrolls, kneeling before the hieroglyphic tablets with their mysterious, profound meanings, exploring nature's secrets, calculating numbers, reaching our trembling hands to the edge of the great Isis's veil? Let us go back, because life is short, and a wise person hardly has time to share what they've learned with another. Let’s return to our labs. Even the simplest magician or the first snake charmer playing a flute in the town square will be enough to please you."
"Ennana, do what I wish," said the Pharaoh to the chief of the wise men and the magicians.
"Ennana, please do what I want," said the Pharaoh to the chief of the wise men and the magicians.
Old Ennana turned towards the band of sages, who remained standing motionless, their minds already lost again in deep meditations.
Old Ennana faced the group of sages, who stood still, their minds already absorbed once more in deep thoughts.
"Cast down every man your rod as you whisper the magic word."[268]
"Throw down your staff, everyone, as you softly say the magic word."[268]
The rods fell together with a sharp sound upon the stone slabs, and the wise men resumed their perpendicular attitude like the statues placed against the pillars of the tombs. They did not even deign to look at their feet to see if the miracle were being wrought, so sure were they of the power of their formula.
The rods clashed loudly against the stone slabs, and the wise men straightened up like the statues positioned against the tomb pillars. They didn't even bother to glance down at their feet to check if the miracle was happening, so confident were they in the strength of their formula.
And then was seen a strange and horrible sight. The rods twisted like branches of green wood in the fire, the ends flattened out into the shape of heads, thinned out into the shape of tails. Some remained smooth, others became scaly, according to the kind of serpent. All these swarmed and crawled and hissed, interlaced and knotted into hideous knots. There were vipers bearing the mark of the spearhead upon their low brows, horned snakes with menacing protuberances, greenish, viscous hydras, asps with movable fangs, yellow trigonocephalæ, orvets or blind serpents, crotalidæ with short heads, black skins, and rattles on their tails, amphisbena, which can glide forward or backward, boas opening mouths wide enough to swallow an ox, serpents with eyes surrounded with discs like those of owls;—the pavement of the hall was covered with them.[269]
And then a strange and horrible sight appeared. The rods twisted like green branches in a fire, their ends flattened into the shape of heads and thinned out into tails. Some stayed smooth, while others became scaly, depending on the type of serpent. They swarmed and crawled and hissed, intertwining and knotting into hideous masses. There were vipers marked with spearhead patterns on their foreheads, horned snakes with threatening bumps, greenish, slimy hydras, asps with moving fangs, yellow trigonocephalus, orvets or blind snakes, crotalids with short heads, black skins, and rattles on their tails, amphisbena that can glide both forward and backward, and boas with mouths wide enough to swallow an ox, as well as snakes with eyes surrounded by discs like owls’;—the floor of the hall was covered with them.[269]
Tahoser, who shared the throne of the Pharaoh, raised her beautiful bare feet and pulled them back under her, pale with terror.
Tahoser, who shared the throne with the Pharaoh, lifted her beautiful bare feet and tucked them underneath her, pale with fear.
"Well," said the Pharaoh to Mosche, "you see that the skill of my magicians equals, and even surpasses yours; their rods have turned into serpents like that of Aharon. Invent another prodigy if you seek to convince me."
"Well," said the Pharaoh to Mosche, "you can see that my magicians' skills match and even exceed yours; their staffs have turned into snakes just like Aharon's. Come up with another miracle if you want to convince me."
Mosche stretched forth his hand, and Aharon's serpent glided towards the twenty-four reptiles. The struggle was not long; it soon had swallowed the hideous things, real or seeming creations of the wise men of Egypt. Then it resumed its former wand shape.
Mosche reached out his hand, and Aharon's serpent slithered toward the twenty-four reptiles. The fight didn't last long; it quickly swallowed the grotesque creatures, whether real or illusions created by the wise men of Egypt. Then it returned to its original staff shape.
This result seemed to amaze Ennana. He bent his head, thought for a moment, and said, like a man who perceives something: "I shall find the word and the sign. I have interpreted wrongly the fourth hieroglyph of the fifth perpendicular line in which is the spell of serpents. O King, do you still need us?" said the chief of the wise men aloud. "I long to resume the reading of Hermes Trismegistus, which contains more important secrets than these sleight-of-hand tricks."[270]
This result seemed to surprise Ennana. He lowered his head, paused for a moment, and said, like someone who has just realized something: "I will find the word and the sign. I misinterpreted the fourth hieroglyph of the fifth vertical line that has the spell of serpents. Oh King, do you still need us?" said the leader of the wise men loudly. "I really want to get back to reading Hermes Trismegistus, which holds more important secrets than these illusions."[270]
The Pharaoh signed to the old man that he might withdraw, and the silent procession returned to the depths of the palace.
The Pharaoh signaled to the old man that he could leave, and the quiet procession went back into the depths of the palace.
The King re-entered the harem with Tahoser. The priest's daughter, terrified and still trembling at these prodigies, knelt down before him and said: "O Pharaoh, do you not fear to anger by your resistance the unknown god who has ordered these Israelites to go a three days' journey into the desert to sacrifice unto him? Let Mosche and his Hebrews depart to fulfil their rites, for perhaps the Lord, as they call him, will afflict the land of Egypt and bring death upon us."
The King walked back into the harem with Tahoser. The priest's daughter, scared and still shaking from all that had happened, knelt before him and said: "O Pharaoh, don't you fear that your refusal might anger the unknown god who has commanded these Israelites to take a three-day journey into the desert to worship him? Let Mosche and his Hebrews go to perform their rituals, because maybe the Lord, as they call him, will send suffering to the land of Egypt and bring death upon us."
"What! does that reptile jugglery frighten you?" replied the Pharaoh. "Did you not see that my wise men produced serpents with their wands?"
"What! Does that snake show scare you?" replied the Pharaoh. "Didn't you see that my wise men made snakes appear with their staffs?"
"Yes, but Aharon's devoured them, and that is an ill omen."
"Yes, but Aharon's consumed them, and that's a bad sign."
"What matters it? Am I not the favourite of Phré, the preferred of Ammon Ra? Have I not under my sandals the effigies of conquered nations? With one breath I shall sweep away when I please the whole of that Hebrew race, and I shall see if their god can protect them."[271]
"What does it matter? Am I not favored by Phré, the chosen one of Ammon Ra? Don't I have the symbols of conquered nations under my sandals? With just one breath, I can wipe out that entire Hebrew race whenever I want, and I'll see if their god can protect them."[271]
"Beware, Pharaoh," said Tahoser, who remembered Poëri's words about the power of Jehovah. "Do not allow pride to harden your heart. Mosche and Aharon terrify me; they must be supported by a more powerful god, for they braved your wrath."
"Watch out, Pharaoh," said Tahoser, recalling Poëri's words about Jehovah's power. "Don't let your pride make you stubborn. Mosche and Aharon frighten me; they must be backed by a more powerful god since they dared to face your anger."
"If their god is so powerful," said the Pharaoh, answering the fear expressed by Tahoser, "would he leave them thus captives, humiliated and bowing like beasts of burden under the harvest labour? Let us forget these vain prodigies and live in peace. Think rather of the love I bear you, and remember that the Pharaoh is more powerful than the Lord, the fanciful god of the Hebrews."
"If their god is so powerful," said the Pharaoh, responding to Tahoser's fear, "would he allow them to be captives, humiliated and bowing like beasts of burden under the hard labor of harvesting? Let's ignore these empty miracles and focus on living in peace. Think more about the love I have for you, and remember that the Pharaoh is more powerful than the Lord, the imaginary god of the Hebrews."
"Yes, you are the destroyer of the nations and the ruler of thrones, and men are before you like grains of sand blown by the southern wind. I know it," replied Tahoser.
"Yes, you are the destroyer of nations and the ruler of thrones, and people are before you like grains of sand blown by the southern wind. I know it," replied Tahoser.
"And yet I cannot make you love me," said the Pharaoh, with a smile.
"And yet I can’t make you love me," said the Pharaoh, smiling.
"The ibex fears the lion, the dove dreads the hawk, the eye shrinks from the sun, and I can see you yet only through terror and blazing light. It takes human weakness a long time to become familiar with royal majesty; a god always terrifies a mortal."[272]
"The ibex is scared of the lion, the dove is afraid of the hawk, the eye turns away from the sun, and I can only see you through fear and blinding light. It takes a long time for human weakness to get used to royal greatness; a god always frightens a mortal."[272]
"You fill me with regret, Tahoser, that I am not the first-comer, an officer, a nomarch, a priest, a labourer, or even less. But since I cannot make the King into a man, I can make a queen out of the woman and bind the golden uræus upon your lovely brow. The Queen will no longer dread the King."
"You fill me with regret, Tahoser, that I'm not the first to arrive, an officer, a governor, a priest, a worker, or even less. But since I can't transform the King into a man, I can turn the woman into a queen and place the golden uræus on your beautiful brow. The Queen will no longer fear the King."
"Even when you make me sit by you on your throne, my thoughts remain kneeling at your feet. But you are so good in spite of your superhuman beauty, your power so boundless and your splendour so dazzling, that perhaps my heart will grow bold and will dare to beat against yours."
"Even when you make me sit next to you on your throne, my thoughts still humble themselves at your feet. But you are so kind despite your incredible beauty, your power so limitless and your brilliance so striking, that maybe my heart will gather the courage to beat alongside yours."
Thus talked the Pharaoh and Tahoser. The priest's daughter could not forget Poëri, and sought to gain time by flattering the passion of the King. To escape from the palace, to find the young Hebrew again, was impossible. Besides, Poëri had accepted her love rather than shared it. Ra'hel, in spite of her generosity, was a dangerous rival; and then, the love of the Pharaoh touched the priest's daughter,—she desired to love him, and perhaps she was not so far from doing so as she believed.
Thus spoke the Pharaoh and Tahoser. The priest's daughter couldn't forget Poëri and tried to buy time by flattering the King's affection. Escaping from the palace to find the young Hebrew again seemed impossible. Besides, Poëri had accepted her love rather than truly shared it. Ra'hel, despite her generosity, was a serious rival; and then, the Pharaoh’s love affected the priest's daughter—she wanted to love him, and maybe she wasn't as far from doing so as she thought.
XVI
A few days later the Pharaoh was driving[273] along the Nile, standing on his chariot and followed by his court. He had gone forth to observe the height of the flood, when in the centre of the road appeared, like two phantoms, Aharon and Mosche. The king drew in his horses, the foam of whose mouths was already flecking the breast of the tall, motionless old man.
A few days later, the Pharaoh was riding[273] along the Nile, standing in his chariot and followed by his entourage. He had set out to check the level of the flood when, right in the middle of the road, appeared Aharon and Mosche, like two ghosts. The king reined in his horses, the foam on their mouths already splashing against the chest of the tall, still old man.
Mosche, with slow and solemn voice repeated his adjuration.
Mosche, in a slow and serious voice, repeated his plea.
"Prove to me by some wonder the power of your god," answered the King, "and I will grant your request."
"Show me some kind of miracle that proves the power of your god," the King replied, "and I’ll give you what you’re asking for."
Turning towards Aharon, who was a few steps behind him, Mosche said, "Take thy rod, and stretch out thine hand upon the waters of Egypt, upon their streams, upon their rivers, and upon their ponds, and upon all their pools of water, that they may become blood; and that there may be blood throughout all the land of Egypt, both in vessels of wood and in vessels of stone."[274]
Turning to Aharon, who was a few steps behind him, Mosche said, "Take your rod and stretch out your hand over the waters of Egypt, over their streams, their rivers, their ponds, and all their pools of water, so that they become blood; and there will be blood throughout all the land of Egypt, in both wooden and stone vessels."[274]
Aharon lifted up his rod and smote the waters that were in the river. The train of the Pharaoh awaited the result anxiously. The King, who had a heart of brass within a breast of granite, smiled disdainfully, trusting in the skill of his wise men to confound the foreign magicians. As soon as the river had been smitten by the rod of the Hebrew,—the rod which had been a serpent,—the waters began to turn muddy and to boil; their mud colour was gradually changed; reddish tones began to mingle with it; then the whole mass assumed a sombre purple colour, and the Nile seemed a river of blood with scarlet waves that edged the banks with rosy foam. It seemed to reflect a vast conflagration or a sky rayed by lightning, but the atmosphere was calm, Thebes was not burning, and the unchanging azure spread over the red stream, marked here and there by the white bellies of dead fishes. The long crocodiles, using their crooked paws, emerged from the river on to the bank, and the heavy hippopotami, like blocks of rose granite covered with leprous, black moss, fled through the reeds, or raised above the stream their mighty heads, unable to breathe in that water of blood. The canals, the fish-ponds, and the pools[275] had all turned the same colour, and the vessels full of water were red like the basins in which the blood of victims is collected.
Aharon raised his rod and struck the waters of the river. Pharaoh's entourage waited anxiously for the outcome. The King, who had a heart of stone within a chest of iron, smirked in disdain, trusting in his wise men's abilities to outsmart the foreign magicians. As soon as the river was struck by the Hebrew’s rod—the same rod that had once turned into a serpent—the waters began to cloud and churn; their muddy color altered gradually; reddish tones emerged and mixed in; soon the whole mass turned a dark purple, making the Nile appear as a river of blood with scarlet waves edging the banks with pink foam. It seemed to mirror a massive fire or a sky lit up by lightning, yet the atmosphere was calm, Thebes was not on fire, and the unchanging blue sky stretched over the red stream, dotted here and there by the white bellies of dead fish. The long crocodiles, using their crooked limbs, crawled out of the river onto the bank, and the heavy hippopotamuses, like blocks of rose granite covered in leprous black moss, hurried through the reeds or lifted their massive heads above the water, struggling to breathe in that blood-red river. The canals, the fish-ponds, and the pools[275] all turned the same color, and the containers filled with water were red like the basins used to collect the blood of sacrifices.
The Pharaoh was not astonished at the wonder, and said to the Hebrews,—
The Pharaoh was not surprised by the wonder and said to the Hebrews,—
"This miracle might terrify a credulous and ignorant people, but it has nothing surprising for me. Let Ennana and the wise men come. They will repeat this enchantment."
"This miracle might scare a gullible and uninformed crowd, but it doesn’t surprise me at all. Let Ennana and the wise men come. They’ll just mimic this magic."
The wise men came, led by their chief. Ennana cast a glance on the river and its purple waves, and saw at once what was the matter.
The wise men arrived, led by their leader. Ennana took a look at the river and its purple waves, and immediately understood what was going on.
"Restore things to their primitive condition," he said to Mosche's companion; "I will repeat your wonder."
"Bring everything back to its original state," he said to Mosche's friend; "I will share your amazement."
Aharon again smote the stream, which at once resumed its natural colour. Ennana nodded briefly, like an impartial expert who does justice to the skill of a colleague; he considered the enchantment was well wrought for one who had not had, like himself, the opportunity of studying wisdom in the mysterious chambers of the labyrinth, where a very few of the initiated can alone enter, so trying are the tests which have to be undergone.[276]
Aharon struck the stream again, which immediately returned to its original color. Ennana nodded slightly, like an unbiased expert acknowledging the skill of a peer; he thought the enchantment was well done for someone who hadn't had, like him, the chance to study wisdom in the mysterious chambers of the labyrinth, where only a select few of the initiated can enter, as the tests they must face are so challenging. [276]
"It is my turn now," he said; and he stretched out over the Nile his rod engraved with hieroglyphic signs, muttering a few words of a tongue so old that it had probably ceased to be understood even in the days of Mene, the first king of Egypt,—a language spoken by sphinxes, with syllables of granite.
"It’s my turn now," he said, stretching out his rod engraved with hieroglyphics over the Nile, muttering a few words in a language so ancient that it probably stopped being understood even in the time of Mene, the first king of Egypt—a language spoken by sphinxes, with syllables of stone.
A vast red flood stretched suddenly from one bank to the other, and the Nile again rolled ensanguined waves to the sea. The twenty-four magicians saluted the king as if they were about to withdraw.
A huge red tide suddenly spread from one bank to the other, and the Nile once again sent bloody waves to the sea. The twenty-four magicians bowed to the king as if they were about to leave.
"Remain," said the Pharaoh.
"Stay," said the Pharaoh.
They resumed their impassible countenances.
They resumed their stoic faces.
"Have you no other proof of your mission than that? My wise men, you see, imitate your wonders very well."
"Is that the only proof you have for your mission? My wise men can replicate your miracles quite effectively, you know."
Without appearing discouraged by the ironical words of the King, Mosche replied: "In seven days' time, if you have not made up your mind to let Israel go into the desert to sacrifice to the Lord according to their rites, I shall return and perform another wonder before you."
Without seeming discouraged by the King's ironic words, Mosche replied: "In seven days, if you haven't decided to let Israel go into the desert to sacrifice to the Lord according to their customs, I'll come back and perform another miracle before you."
At the end of seven days Mosche reappeared. He spoke to his servant Aharon the words of the Lord:[277]—
At the end of seven days, Mosche came back. He told his servant Aharon the words of the Lord:[277]—
"Stretch out thine hand with thy rod over the streams, over the rivers, and over the ponds, and cause the frogs to come up upon the land of Egypt."
"Stretch out your hand with your rod over the streams, over the rivers, and over the ponds, and make the frogs come up onto the land of Egypt."
As soon as Aharon had done as he was bidden, millions of frogs emerged from the canals, the rivers, and the marshes; they covered the fields and the roads, they hopped upon the steps of the temples and the palaces, they invaded the sanctuaries and the most secret chambers; legions of other frogs followed those which had first appeared; they were found in the houses, in the kneading-troughs, in the ovens, in the coffers; no one could step anywhere without crushing some. As if moved by springs, they jumped between peoples' legs, to the right and the left, forward and backward; as far as the eye could reach, they were seen rippling, hopping, jumping past one another, for they already lacked room, and their numbers grew, their ranks became denser, they formed heaps here and there; innumerable green backs turned the countryside into a sort of animated green meadow, on which their yellow eyes shone like flowers. The animals,—horses, asses, goats,—terrified and startled, fled across the fields, but everywhere came upon the loathsome swarms.[278]
As soon as Aaron did what he was told, millions of frogs came out of the canals, rivers, and marshes; they covered the fields and the roads, hopped onto the steps of temples and palaces, invaded the sanctuaries and the most private rooms; legions of other frogs followed the first ones that appeared; they were found in the houses, in the dough bowls, in the ovens, and in the storage chests; nobody could step anywhere without crushing some. It was like they were spring-loaded, jumping between people's legs, to the right and the left, forward and backward; as far as the eye could see, they were rippling, hopping, and jumping past each other, already lacking space, their numbers growing, their ranks becoming denser, forming piles here and there; countless green backs turned the countryside into a sort of animated green meadow, with their yellow eyes shining like flowers. The animals—horses, donkeys, goats—terrified and startled, fled across the fields, but everywhere they encountered the disgusting swarms.[278]
The Pharaoh, who from the threshold of his palace beheld this rising tide of frogs with weariness and disgust, crushed as many as he could with the end of his sceptre and pushed back the others with his curved sandals, but his labour was lost; more frogs came no one knew whence, and took the places of the dead, swarming more than they did, croaking more than they did, more loathsome, more uncomfortable, bolder, showing the vertebræ on their backs, staring at him with their big, round eyes, spreading out their webbed feet, wrinkling the white skin of their throats. The vile animals seemed endowed with intelligence, and they formed denser shoals around the King than anywhere else.
The Pharaoh, standing at the entrance of his palace, looked at the rising tide of frogs with exhaustion and disgust. He crushed as many as he could with the end of his scepter and pushed the others away with his curved sandals, but it was all in vain; more frogs appeared from who knows where, filling the spots of the ones he had killed. They swarmed more than before, croaking louder, being even more repulsive and uncomfortable, and acting bolder, exposing the bones on their backs, staring at him with their big, round eyes, spreading their webbed feet, and wrinkling the pale skin of their throats. The horrible creatures seemed almost intelligent, forming thicker clusters around the King than anywhere else.
The swarming flood grew and still grew: on the knees of the colossi, on the cornices of the palaces, on the backs of the sphinxes, on the entablatures of the temples, on the shoulders of the gods, on the pyramidions of the obelisks, the hideous reptiles, with swollen backs and indrawn feet, had taken up their places. The ibises, which at first had rejoiced at this unexpected treat, and had lanced them with their long beaks, now alarmed by this mighty invasion fled to the upper regions of the sky, snapping their long bills.[279]
The swarm of creatures continued to grow: on the knees of the giant statues, on the ledges of the buildings, on the backs of the sphinxes, on the tops of the temples, on the shoulders of the gods, and on the points of the obelisks, the grotesque reptiles, with bloated bodies and pulled-in feet, had taken their places. The ibises, which at first had been excited by this unexpected feast and had pecked at them with their long beaks, were now alarmed by this massive invasion and fled to the higher parts of the sky, snapping their long bills.[279]
Aharon and Mosche triumphed. Ennana, having been summoned, was sunk in thought; his finger, placed upon his bald brow, his eyes half-closed, he seemed to be seeking within his memory for a forgotten magic formula.
Aharon and Mosche won. Ennana, who had been called, was lost in thought; his finger resting on his bald head, his eyes half-closed, he seemed to be digging through his memory for a forgotten magic spell.
The Pharaoh, somewhat uneasy, turned towards him. "Well, Ennana, have you lost your mind by dint of thought? Is this wonder beyond the reach of your wisdom?"
The Pharaoh, a bit uneasy, turned to him. "So, Ennana, have you driven yourself crazy with all your thinking? Is this marvel beyond your understanding?"
"In no wise, O King; but when a man is engaged in measuring the infinite and calculating eternity and in spelling out the incomprehensible, it may happen that he does not at once recall the odd word which rules reptiles, makes them live or destroys them. Watch! all this vermin is about to vanish."
"In no way, O King; but when someone is busy trying to measure the infinite and figure out eternity, and trying to make sense of the incomprehensible, it might happen that they don’t immediately remember the strange word that controls reptiles, gives them life, or destroys them. Watch! all this vermin is about to disappear."
The old magician waved his wand and whispered a few words; in an instant the fields, the squares, the roads, the quays along the stream, the streets in the city, the courts of the palaces, the rooms of the houses, were cleansed of their croaking guests, and restored to their primitive condition.
The old magician waved his wand and whispered a few words; in an instant the fields, the squares, the roads, the quays along the stream, the streets in the city, the courts of the palaces, the rooms of the houses, were cleansed of their croaking guests and restored to their original state.
The King smiled, proud of the power of his magician.
The King smiled, proud of his magician's power.
"It is not enough to have broken the spell of Aharon," said Ennana; "I shall repeat it."[280]
"It’s not enough to have broken Aharon’s spell," Ennana said. "I’m going to do it again."[280]
Ennana waved his wand in the opposite direction and muttered the contrary formula. Immediately the frogs reappeared in greater numbers than before, leaping and croaking. In a twinkling the whole land was covered with them, and then Aharon stretched out his rod, and the Egyptian magician was unable to dispel the invasion called up by his enchantment. In vain he spoke the mysterious words, the incantation had lost its power. The bands of wise men withdrew, pursued by the loathsome scourge, and the brows of the Pharaoh were bent with anger, but he hardened his heart and would not grant the prayer of Mosche; his pride strove to struggle and to fight against the unknown God of Israel.
Ennana waved his wand in the opposite direction and muttered the opposite spell. Immediately, the frogs reappeared in greater numbers than before, jumping and croaking. In no time, the entire land was covered with them, and then Aharon stretched out his rod, and the Egyptian magician couldn’t dispel the invasion summoned by his enchantment. He spoke the mysterious words in vain; the incantation had lost its power. The groups of wise men withdrew, chased by the disgusting plague, and Pharaoh's brow was furrowed with anger, but he hardened his heart and refused to grant Mosche's request; his pride fought against the unknown God of Israel.
However, unable to get rid of the terrible reptiles, Pharaoh promised Mosche, if he would intercede for him with his God, to grant the Hebrews permission to go into the desert to sacrifice.
However, unable to get rid of the terrible reptiles, Pharaoh promised Mosche that if he would intercede for him with his God, he would grant the Hebrews permission to go into the desert to sacrifice.
The frogs died or returned to the waters, but the Pharaoh hardened his heart, and in spite of the gentle remonstrances of Tahoser, he did not keep his promise.
The frogs died or went back to the waters, but the Pharaoh refused to change his mind, and despite Tahoser's gentle pleas, he did not keep his promise.
Then was let loose upon Egypt a multitude of scourges and plagues. A fierce warfare was waged between the wise men and the two Hebrews whose[281] wonders they reproduced. Mosche changed all the dust in Egypt into lice; Ennana did the same. Mosche took two handfuls of ashes of the furnace and sprinkled them toward the heaven in the sight of the Pharaoh, and immediately they became a boil breaking forth with blains upon man and upon beast among the Egyptians, but not upon the Hebrews.
Then a host of scourges and plagues was unleashed on Egypt. A fierce battle was fought between the wise men and the two Hebrews whose[281] wonders they mimicked. Moses turned all the dust in Egypt into lice; Aaron did the same. Moses took two handfuls of ashes from the furnace and sprinkled them towards the sky in front of Pharaoh, and instantly they turned into boils breaking out with sores on both man and beast among the Egyptians, but not on the Hebrews.
"Imitate that wonder!" cried the Pharaoh, beside himself with anger, and as red as if he were standing in front of a fiery furnace, as he addressed himself to the chief of the wise men.
"Copy that wonder!" shouted the Pharaoh, beside himself with anger and as red as if he were standing in front of a blazing furnace, as he spoke to the chief of the wise men.
"It would be useless," replied the old man, in a tone of discouragement. "The finger of the Unknown is in all this; our vain formulæ cannot prevail against that mysterious power. Submit, and let us return to our sanctuaries to study this new god, this Lord, who is more powerful than Ammon Ra, Osiris, and Typhon. The learning of Egypt has been overcome, the riddle of the sphinx cannot be answered, and the vast mystery of the great Pyramid covers nothingness only."
"It would be pointless," replied the old man, sounding discouraged. "The Unknown is behind all of this; our empty formulas can't compete with that mysterious force. Let's accept it and go back to our sanctuaries to study this new god, this Lord, who is more powerful than Ammon Ra, Osiris, and Typhon. Egypt's knowledge has been defeated, the riddle of the sphinx can't be solved, and the enormous mystery of the great Pyramid leads to nothingness."
As the Pharaoh still refused to let the Hebrews go, all the cattle of the Egyptians were smitten with death; the Israelites lost not a single head.[282]
As the Pharaoh continued to refuse to let the Hebrews go, all the cattle of the Egyptians were struck down; the Israelites lost not one animal.[282]
A wind from the south arose and blew all night long, and in the morning when day dawned, a vast red cloud concealed the whole of the heavens. Through the dun-coloured fog the sun shone red like a buckler in the forge, and seemed to have lost its beams. The cloud was different from other clouds, it was a living cloud; the noise of its wings was heard; it alighted on the earth, not in the shape of great drops of rain, but in shoals of rose, yellow, and green grasshoppers, more numerous than the grains of sand in the Libyan desert. They followed each other in swarms like the straw blown about by the storm; the air was darkened; they filled up the ditches, the ravines, the streams; they put out by their mere mass the fires lighted to destroy them; they struck against obstacles and then heaped up and overcame them. If a man opened his mouth, he breathed one in; they found their way into the folds of the clothing, into the hair, into the nostrils; their dense columns made chariots turn back; they overthrew the solitary passer-by and soon covered him. Their formidable army, springing and flying, marched over Egypt from the Cataracts to the Delta, over an immense breadth of country, destroying the grass, reducing the trees to the condition of skeletons, devour[283]ing plants to the roots, leaving behind but a bare earth trodden down like a threshing-floor.
A wind from the south picked up and blew all night, and by morning, a huge red cloud covered the entire sky. Through the brown fog, the sun shone a deep red, like a shield in a forge, seeming to have lost its brightness. This cloud was different from any other; it felt alive. You could hear the noise of its wings as it landed on the earth, not as big drops of rain, but as swarms of rose, yellow, and green grasshoppers, more numerous than grains of sand in the Libyan desert. They followed each other in swarms like straw caught in a storm; the air darkened as they filled the ditches, ravines, and streams. Their sheer mass extinguished the fires that had been set to burn them; they crashed into obstacles and piled up, overwhelming them. If someone opened their mouth, they'd inhale one; they found their way into clothing, hair, and nostrils. Their dense columns caused chariots to turn back; they knocked over solitary travelers and soon covered them completely. This formidable army, leaping and flying, marched across Egypt from the Cataracts to the Delta, across a vast area, destroying grass, leaving trees looking like skeletons, devouring plants down to their roots, and leaving behind nothing but bare earth trampled like a threshing-floor.
At the request of the Pharaoh Mosche made the scourge cease. An extremely violent west wind carried all the grasshoppers into the Sea of Weeds; but the Pharaoh's obstinate heart, harder than brass, porphyry, or basalt, would not relent.
At the Pharaoh's request, Mosche made the plague stop. A fierce west wind blew all the grasshoppers into the Sea of Weeds, but the Pharaoh's stubborn heart, harder than brass, porphyry, or basalt, refused to change.
Hail, a scourge unknown to Egypt, fell from Heaven amid blinding lightning and deafening thunder, in enormous stones, cutting, bruising, breaking everything, mowing down the grain as if with a scythe. Then black, opaque, horrifying darkness, in which lights were extinguished as in the depths of the airless passages, spread its heavy clouds over the land of Egypt, so fair, so luminous, so golden under its azure sky, where the night is clearer than the daytime in other climes. The terrified people, believing themselves already shrouded in the impenetrable darkness of the sepulchre, groped their way or sat down by the propylæa, uttering plaintive cries and tearing their clothes.
Hail, an unknown disaster to Egypt, fell from the sky amidst blinding lightning and deafening thunder, in massive stones that cut, bruised, and destroyed everything, flattening the grain as if with a scythe. Then came a thick, dark, terrifying darkness, where lights were snuffed out as if in the depths of airless tunnels, spreading its heavy clouds over the land of Egypt, so beautiful, so bright, so golden under its blue sky, where the night is clearer than daytime in other places. The frightened people, thinking they were already buried in the impenetrable darkness of a tomb, stumbled around or sat down by the gateways, crying out in despair and tearing their clothes.
One night, a night of terror and of horror, a spectre flew across the whole of Egypt, entering every house the door of which was not marked with red, and the[284] first-born of the males died, the son of the Pharaoh as well as the son of the meanest hind; yet the King, notwithstanding all these dread signs, would not yield.
One night, a night filled with fear and dread, a ghost swept across all of Egypt, going into every house that wasn’t marked with red, and the firstborn males died, from the son of the Pharaoh to the son of the lowest peasant; yet the King, despite all these terrifying signs, refused to give in.
He remained within the recesses of his palace, fierce, silent, gazing at the body of his son stretched out upon the funeral couch with the jackals' feet, and heedless of the tears of Tahoser which wetted his hand.
He stayed in the depths of his palace, fierce and silent, staring at his son’s body laid out on the funeral couch beside the jackals' feet, ignoring the tears of Tahoser that soaked his hand.
Mosche stood upon the threshold of the room without any one having introduced him, for all the servants had fled hither and thither; and he repeated his demand with imperturbable serenity.
Mosche stood at the entrance of the room without anyone having introduced him, as all the servants had scattered everywhere; and he calmly repeated his request.
"Go," said Pharaoh at last, "and sacrifice unto your God as you please."
"Go," Pharaoh finally said, "and worship your God however you want."
Tahoser threw herself on the King's neck, and said to him, "Now I love you, for you are a man, and not a god of granite."
Tahoser leaped into the King’s arms and said to him, "Now I love you, because you are a man, not a god made of stone."
XVII
The Pharaoh did not answer Tahoser; he[285] gazed with a sombre eye upon the body of his first-born son; his untamed pride rebelled, even as he yielded. In his heart he did not believe in the Lord, and he explained away the scourges which had smitten Egypt by attributing them to the magic power of Mosche and Aharon, which was greater than that of his magicians. The thought of yielding exasperated his violent, fierce soul.
The Pharaoh didn't respond to Tahoser; he[285] looked down with a heavy heart at the body of his first-born son. His fierce pride resisted, even as he surrendered. Deep down, he didn't believe in the Lord, and he dismissed the calamities that had struck Egypt by blaming them on the magical powers of Mosche and Aharon, which he thought were stronger than his own magicians. The idea of surrendering frustrated his aggressive, passionate nature.
But even had he wished to retain the Israelites, his terrified people would not have allowed it. The Egyptians, dreading to die, would all have driven out the foreigners who were the cause of their ills and suffering. They kept away from them with superstitious terror, and when the great Hebrew passed, followed by Aharon, the bravest fled, fearing some new prodigy, and they said, "Is not the rod of his companion about to turn into a serpent again and coil itself around us?"
But even if he wanted to keep the Israelites, his terrified people wouldn’t have let him. The Egyptians, fearing for their lives, would have driven out the foreigners who were the source of their problems and pain. They avoided them in superstitious fear, and when the great Hebrew walked by, followed by Aharon, the bravest of them ran away, scared of some new miracle, saying, "Isn't the rod of his companion about to turn into a serpent again and wrap around us?"
Had Tahoser then forgotten Poëri when she threw her arms around the Pharaoh's neck? In no wise;[286] but she felt, springing up within the King's obstinate soul, projects of vengeance and of extermination; she feared massacres in which would have fallen the young Hebrew and the gentle Ra'hel,—a general destruction, which this time would have changed the waters of the Nile into real blood; and she strove to turn away the King's wrath by her caresses and gentle words.
Had Tahoser really forgotten Poëri when she wrapped her arms around the Pharaoh's neck? Not at all; [286] but she sensed, rising up in the King's stubborn heart, thoughts of revenge and annihilation; she feared massacres that would claim the young Hebrew and the gentle Ra'hel—a total destruction that could turn the waters of the Nile into actual blood. So, she tried to divert the King's anger with her affection and soothing words.
The funeral procession came for the body of the young prince, to carry it to the Memnonia quarter, where it was to undergo the preparation for embalming, which lasts seventy days. The Pharaoh saw the body depart with a gloomy look, and he said, as if filled with a melancholy presentiment,—
The funeral procession arrived for the young prince's body, to take it to the Memnonia quarter, where it would undergo preparation for embalming, a process that lasts seventy days. The Pharaoh watched the body leave with a somber expression and said, as though overwhelmed by a sad intuition,—
"Now have I no longer a son, O Tahoser. If I die, you will be Queen of Egypt."
"Now I no longer have a son, O Tahoser. If I die, you will be Queen of Egypt."
"Why speak of death?" said the priest's daughter; "years will follow years without leaving a trace of their passage upon your robust body, and generations will fall around you like the leaves around a tree which remains standing."
"Why talk about death?" said the priest's daughter; "years will go by without leaving a mark on your strong body, and generations will fall around you like the leaves falling from a tree that keeps standing."
"Have I not been vanquished,—I who am invincible?" replied the Pharaoh. "Of what use are the bassi-relievi of the temples and the palaces which represent me armed with a scourge and a sceptre,[287] driving my war chariot over bodies, and dragging by their hair subject nations, if I am obliged to yield to the spells of a foreign magician,—if the gods to whom I have raised so many vast temples, built for eternity, do not defend me against the unknown god of that low race? The prestige of my power is forever gone; my wise men, reduced to silence, abandon me; my people murmur against me. I am only a mighty simulacrum. I willed, and I could not perform. You were right when you said just now, Tahoser, that I am a man. I have come down to the level of men. But since you love me now, I shall try to forget; I shall wed you when the funeral ceremonies are over."
"Have I not been defeated—I, who am unbeatable?" replied the Pharaoh. "What good are the bassi-relievi in the temples and palaces that show me wielding a whip and a scepter,[287] driving my war chariot over corpses and dragging subject nations by their hair, if I have to submit to the magic of a foreign sorcerer—if the gods to whom I have erected so many grand temples, built to last forever, do not protect me from the unknown god of that lowly race? The power I once had is forever lost; my wise men, now silent, abandon me; my people grumble against me. I am just an empty image. I wanted to act, but I could not. You were right when you said earlier, Tahoser, that I am a man. I have come down to the level of men. But since you love me now, I will try to forget; I will marry you when the funeral rites are over."
Fearing lest the Pharaoh should recall his word, the Hebrews were getting ready for departure, and soon their cohorts started, led by a cloud of smoke during the day and a pillar of fire by night. They took their way through the sandy wastes that lie between the Nile and the Sea of Weeds, avoiding the tribes which might have opposed their passage. One after another, the Hebrew tribes defiled in front of the copper statue made by the magicians, which possessed the property of stopping escaping slaves, but this time the spell, which had been invincible for centuries, failed to[288] work; the Lord had destroyed it. The vast multitude advanced slowly, covering the land with its flocks, its beasts of burden laden with the riches borrowed from the Egyptians, dragging the enormous baggage of a nation which is suddenly migrating. The human eye could see neither the head nor the tail of the column, which disappeared on either horizon in a cloud of dust. If any one had sat down by the roadside to see pass the whole procession, he would have seen the sun rise and set more than once. Men came and came and came always. The sacrifice to the Lord was a vain pretext; Israel was leaving the land of Egypt forever, and the mummy of Yusouf, in its painted and gilded case, was carried along on the shoulders of bearers who were relieved at regular intervals.
Fearing that the Pharaoh might change his mind, the Hebrews were getting ready to leave, and soon their groups set off, guided by a cloud of smoke during the day and a pillar of fire at night. They traveled through the sandy wasteland between the Nile and the Sea of Weeds, steering clear of tribes that might have blocked their way. One by one, the Hebrew tribes passed in front of the copper statue created by the magicians, which had the power to stop escaping slaves, but this time the spell, which had been unbreakable for centuries, failed; the Lord had destroyed it. The vast crowd moved forward slowly, filling the land with their flocks and their burdened animals carrying the wealth they had borrowed from the Egyptians, dragging the heavy baggage of a nation that was suddenly migrating. The human eye could see neither the front nor the back of the procession, which vanished on either horizon in a cloud of dust. If anyone had sat by the roadside to watch the entire procession, they would have seen the sun rise and set multiple times. People kept coming and coming. The sacrifice to the Lord was just an excuse; Israel was leaving Egypt for good, and the mummy of Yusouf, in its painted and gilded coffin, was carried along on the shoulders of bearers who switched off at regular intervals.
So the Pharaoh became very wroth indeed, and resolved to pursue the fleeing Hebrews. He ordered six hundred war chariots to be prepared, called together his commanders, bound around his body his broad crocodile-leather belt, filled the two quivers in his car with arrows and javelins, drew on his wrist his brazen bracelet which deadens the vibration of the cord, and started, followed by a nation of soldiers. Furious and formidable, he urged his horses to their topmost speed,[289] and behind him the six hundred chariots sounded with the noise of brass like earthly thunder. The foot-soldiers hastened on, but they were unable to keep up with his impetuous speed.
So the Pharaoh became very angry and decided to chase the fleeing Hebrews. He ordered six hundred war chariots to be prepared, gathered his commanders, strapped on his wide crocodile-leather belt, filled the two quivers in his chariot with arrows and javelins, put on his bronze bracelet that dampens the vibration of the cord, and set off, followed by a nation of soldiers. Furious and intimidating, he urged his horses to their maximum speed,[289] and behind him the six hundred chariots roared like thunder. The foot soldiers rushed forward, but they couldn’t keep up with his relentless pace.
Often the Pharaoh was obliged to stop and await the rest of his army. During these halts he struck with his fist the edge of his chariot, stamped with impatience, and ground his teeth. He bent towards the horizon, seeking to perceive, behind the sand whirled by the wind, the fleeing tribes of the Hebrews, and raged at the thought that every hour increased the interval which separated them. Had not his officers held him back, he would have driven straight before him at the risk of finding himself single-handed against a whole people.
Often the Pharaoh had to pause and wait for the rest of his army. During these breaks, he would strike the edge of his chariot with his fist, stamp his feet in frustration, and grind his teeth. He leaned toward the horizon, trying to see, through the sand swirling in the wind, the fleeing Hebrew tribes, and he fumed at the thought that every hour widened the gap between them. If his officers hadn't held him back, he would have charged right ahead, risking facing an entire nation on his own.
They were no longer traversing the green valley of Egypt, but plains varied with many changing hills and barred with undulations like the surface of the sea; the framework of the land was visible through the thin soil. Jagged rocks, broken into all sorts of shapes, as if giant animals had trampled them under foot when the earth was still in a condition of mud, on the day when it emerged from chaos, broke the stretches here and there, and relieved from time to time by their[290] abrupt breaks the flat horizon-line which merged into that of the sky in a zone of reddish mist. At vast distances grew palm trees, outspreading their dusty leaves near some spring, frequently dried up, and in the mud of which the thirsty horses plunged their bloodshot nostrils.
They were no longer crossing the green valley of Egypt, but instead were in plains with changing hills and dips that looked like the surface of the sea; the ground was visible through the thin soil. Jagged rocks, shattered into all kinds of shapes, as if huge animals had stomped on them when the earth was still muddy on the day it came out of chaos, broke up the landscape here and there, creating sudden interruptions in the flat horizon that blended into the sky in a reddish mist. In the distance, palm trees grew, stretching their dusty leaves near some springs, which often ran dry, and into the mud of which the thirsty horses plunged their bloodshot nostrils.
But the Pharaoh, insensible to the rain of fire which fell from the white-hot heavens, at once gave the signal for departure, and horsemen and footmen started again on the march. Bodies of oxen or beasts of burden lying on either side, with spirals of vultures sweeping around above them, marked the passage of the Hebrews, and prevented the angry King from losing their track.
But the Pharaoh, oblivious to the rain of fire falling from the blazing sky, immediately ordered the departure, and horsemen and foot soldiers began their march again. Bodies of oxen or pack animals sprawled on either side, with circles of vultures flying overhead, marked the path of the Hebrews and kept the furious King from losing their trail.
A swift army, practised to marching, goes faster than a migrating people which drags with it women, children, old men, baggage, and tents; so the distance was rapidly diminishing between the Egyptian troops and the Israelite tribes.
A fast army trained for marching moves quicker than a migrating group that brings along women, children, elderly people, baggage, and tents; so the gap was quickly closing between the Egyptian troops and the Israelite tribes.
It was near Pi-ha'hiroth that the Egyptians came up with the Hebrews. The tribes were camped on the shore, but when the people saw shining in the sun the golden chariot of the Pharaoh, followed by his war chariots and his army, they uttered a mighty shout of[291] terror, and began to curse Mosche, who had led them to destruction.
It was near Pi-ha'hiroth that the Egyptians caught up with the Hebrews. The tribes were camped on the shore, but when the people saw the Pharaoh's golden chariot shining in the sun, followed by his war chariots and army, they let out a loud shout of[291] terror and started to curse Moses, who had led them to ruin.
In point of fact their situation was desperate: in front of the Hebrews was the line of battle, behind them the deep sea. The women rolled on the ground, tearing their clothes, pulling at their hair, beating their breasts.
In fact, their situation was desperate: in front of the Hebrews was the line of battle, and behind them was the deep sea. The women were rolling on the ground, tearing their clothes, pulling at their hair, and beating their breasts.
"Why did you not leave us in Egypt? Slavery is better than death, and you have led us into the desert to die. Were you afraid that we should not have sepulchres enough?"
"Why didn’t you just leave us in Egypt? Slavery is better than dying, and you brought us out here into the desert to die. Were you worried that we wouldn’t have enough tombs?"
Thus yelled the multitudes, furious with Mosche, who remained impassible. The bolder took up their arms and prepared to defend themselves, but the confusion was frightful, and the war chariots, when they charged through that compact mass, would certainly make an awful slaughter.
Thus yelled the crowds, furious with Mosche, who stayed calm. The braver ones grabbed their weapons and got ready to defend themselves, but the chaos was terrifying, and the war chariots, when they charged through that dense crowd, would definitely cause a terrible slaughter.
Mosche stretched out his hand over the sea, after having called upon the name of the Lord, and then took place a wonder which no magician could have repeated; there arose an east wind of startling violence which blew through the waters of the Sea of Weeds like the share of a giant plough, throwing to right and left briny mountains crowned with crests of foam.[292] Divided by the impetuosity of that irresistible wind, which would have swept away the pyramids like grains of dust, the waters rose like liquid walls and left free between them a broad way which could be traversed dry shod. Through their translucency, as behind thick glass, were seen marine monsters twisting and squirming, terrified at being surprised by daylight in the mysterious depths of the abyss.
Mosche stretched out his hand over the sea, having called upon the name of the Lord, and then a miracle happened that no magician could replicate; a powerful east wind surged through the waters of the Sea of Weeds like the blade of a giant plow, pushing aside salty mountains topped with foamy crests.[292] Divided by the force of that unstoppable wind, which could have swept away the pyramids like specks of dust, the waters rose like liquid walls, leaving a wide path that could be crossed on dry ground. Through their clarity, like looking through thick glass, marine monsters were seen twisting and squirming, startled to be caught in daylight in the mysterious depths of the abyss.
The Hebrew tribes rushed through this miraculous issue, forming a human torrent that flowed between two steep banks of green waters. An innumerable race marked with two millions of black dots the livid bottom of the gulf, and impressed its feet upon mud which the belly of the leviathans alone had rayed; and the terrible wind still blew, passing over the heads of the Hebrews, whom it would have thrown to the ground like grain, and keeping back by its breath the heap of roaring waters.
The Hebrew tribes hurried through this amazing event, creating a wave of people that surged between two high banks of green water. An endless crowd marked the pale bottom of the gulf with two million black dots, leaving their footprints in mud that only the underbelly of the sea monsters had touched; and the fierce wind continued to blow, sweeping over the heads of the Hebrews, who it could have knocked down like grain, while holding back the roaring waters with its force.
It was the breath of the Lord which was dividing the sea.
It was the breath of the Lord that was parting the sea.
Terrified at the wonder, the Egyptians hesitated to pursue the Hebrews, but the Pharaoh, with that high courage which nothing could daunt, urged on his horses, which reared and plunged, lashing them in[293] turn with his terrible thonged whip, his eyes bloodshot, foaming at the lips, and roaring like a lion whose prey is escaping. He at last compelled them to enter that strangely opened road. The six hundred cars followed. The Israelites of the rear guard, among whom were Poëri, Ra'hel, and Thamar, believed themselves lost when they saw the enemy taking the same road that they had traversed. But when the Egyptians were fairly within the gulf, Mosche made a sign, the wheels of the cars fell off, and there was a horrible confusion of horses and warriors falling against each other. Then the mountains of water, miraculously sustained, suddenly fell, and the sea closed in, whirling in its foam men and animals and chariots like straw caught by the eddies in the current of a river.
Terrified by the spectacle, the Egyptians hesitated to chase the Hebrews, but the Pharaoh, with a bravery that nothing could shake, pushed his horses forward, which reared and lunged, striking them in turn with his fierce whip. His eyes were bloodshot, his lips foamed, and he roared like a lion chasing its escaping prey. He finally forced them to enter that strangely opened path. The six hundred chariots followed. The Israelites at the back, including Poëri, Ra'hel, and Thamar, thought they were doomed when they saw the enemy taking the same route they had traveled. But when the Egyptians were deep within the gap, Mosche signaled, the wheels of the chariots came off, and chaos erupted with horses and warriors colliding with one another. Then the towering walls of water, miraculously held up, suddenly crashed down, and the sea closed in, swirling men, animals, and chariots like straw caught in the currents of a river.
Alone the Pharaoh, standing within his chariot, which had come to the surface, shot, drunk with pride and anger, the last arrows of his quiver against the Hebrews, who were now reaching the other shore. Having exhausted his arrows, he took up his javelin, and although already nearly half engulfed, with his arm alone above the water, he hurled it, a powerless weapon, against the unknown God whom he still[294] braved from the depths of the abyss. A mighty billow, which rolled two or three times over the edge of the sea, engulfed the last remains.
Alone, the Pharaoh stood in his chariot, which had surfaced, filled with pride and anger, shooting the last arrows from his quiver at the Hebrews who were now reaching the other shore. After running out of arrows, he picked up his javelin, and even though he was mostly submerged, with just his arm above the water, he threw it—a useless weapon—against the unknown God he still defied from the depths. A massive wave, rolling two or three times over the edge of the sea, swallowed the last remnants.
Nothing was left of the glory and of the army of the Pharaoh.
Nothing was left of the glory and the army of the Pharaoh.
On the other bank Miriam, the sister of Aharon, exulted and sang as she played on the timbrel, and all the women of Israel beat time upon onager-skins. Two millions of voices were singing the hymn of deliverance.
On the other bank, Miriam, Aharon's sister, celebrated and sang while playing the tambourine, and all the women of Israel clapped along on donkey hides. Two million voices were singing the song of freedom.
XVIII
Tahoser in vain awaited Pharaoh, and then[295] reigned over Egypt. Then she also died after a short time. She was placed in the magnificent tomb which had been prepared for the king, whose body was never found; and her story, written upon papyrus, with the headings of the pages in red characters, by Kakevou, a scribe of the double chamber of light and keeper of the books, was placed by her side under the network of bands.
Tahoser waited in vain for Pharaoh, and then[295] ruled over Egypt. After a short time, she passed away as well. She was laid to rest in the grand tomb that had been prepared for the king, whose body was never discovered; and her story, recorded on papyrus, with the page headings in red ink, by Kakevou, a scribe of the double chamber of light and keeper of the books, was placed beside her beneath a network of bands.
Was it the Pharaoh or Poëri she regretted? Kakevou the scribe does not tell us, and Dr. Rumphius, who translated the hieroglyphs of the Egyptian grammat, did not venture to settle the question.
Was it the Pharaoh or Poëri she regretted? Kakevou the scribe doesn’t tell us, and Dr. Rumphius, who translated the hieroglyphs of the Egyptian grammar, didn’t dare to decide the issue.
As for Lord Evandale, he never married, although he was the last of his race. His young countrywomen cannot understand his coldness towards their sex. But it would never occur to them that Lord Evandale is retrospectively in love with Tahoser, the daughter of the high-priest Petamounoph, who died three thousand five hundred years ago. Yet there are English crazes which have less sound reason for their existence than this one.[296]
As for Lord Evandale, he never married, even though he was the last of his family line. The young women in his country can’t grasp his indifference towards them. But it would never cross their minds that Lord Evandale is secretly in love with Tahoser, the daughter of the high priest Petamounoph, who passed away three thousand five hundred years ago. Still, there are English fads that have less justification for existing than this one.[296]
Egypt
EGYPT
THE UNWRAPPING OF A MUMMY
During the Exhibition of 1857, I was[299] invited to be present at the opening of one of the mummy cases in the collection of Egyptian antiquities, and at the unwrapping of the mummy it contained. My curiosity was indeed lively. My readers will easily understand the reason: the scene at which I was to be present I had imagined and described beforehand in the "Romance of a Mummy." I do not say this to draw attention to my book, but to explain the peculiar interest I took in this archæological and funereal meeting.
DDuring the Exhibition of 1857, I was[299] invited to attend the opening of one of the mummy cases in the collection of Egyptian artifacts, and to witness the unwrapping of the mummy inside it. My curiosity was truly piqued. My readers will easily understand why: the scene I was about to witness I had already envisioned and described in the "Romance of a Mummy." I mention this not to promote my book, but to clarify the unique interest I had in this archaeological and funerary event.
When I entered the room, the mummy, already taken from the case, was laid on a table, its human shape showing indistinctly through the thickness of the wrappings. On the faces of the coffin was painted the Judgment of the Soul, the scene which is usually represented in such cases. The soul of the dead woman, led by two funeral genii, the one hostile, the other favourable, was bowing before Osiris, the great judge[300] of the dead, seated on his throne, wearing the pschent, the conventional beard on the chin, and a whip in his hand. Farther on, the dead woman's actions, good or bad, represented by a pot of flowers and a rough piece of stone, were being weighed in scales. A long line of judges, with heads of lions, hawks, or jackals, were awaiting in hieratic attitudes the result of the weighing before delivering judgment. Below this painting were inscribed the prayers of the funeral ritual and the confession of the dead, who did not own to her faults, but stated, on the contrary, those she had not committed,—"I have not been guilty of murder, or of theft, or of adultery," etc. Another inscription contained the genealogy of the woman, both on the father's and on the mother's side. I do not transcribe here the series of strange names, the last of which is that of Nes Khons, the lady enclosed in the case, where she believed herself sure of rest while awaiting the day on which her soul would, after many trials, be reunited to its well-preserved body, and enjoy supreme felicity with its own flesh and blood; a broken hope, for death is as disappointing as life.
When I walked into the room, the mummy, already removed from its case, was laid out on a table, its human form faintly visible through the thick wrappings. On the coffin's surface was painted the Judgment of the Soul, a scene typically shown in these instances. The soul of the deceased woman, guided by two funeral spirits—one hostile and the other supportive—was bowing before Osiris, the great judge of the dead, who sat on his throne wearing a double crown, a traditional beard on his chin, and holding a whip. Further along, the dead woman's deeds, good or bad, symbolized by a pot of flowers and a rough stone, were being weighed on scales. A long line of judges with the heads of lions, hawks, or jackals were waiting in stoic poses for the outcome of the weighing before rendering their judgment. Below this painting were inscribed the prayers of the funeral service and the confession of the deceased, who didn't admit to her faults but instead stated the sins she hadn't committed—"I have not been guilty of murder, or theft, or adultery," etc. Another inscription detailed the woman's family lineage, from both her father's and mother's sides. I won't transcribe the series of unusual names, the last of which is Nes Khons, the lady enclosed in the case, who thought she was secure in her rest while waiting for the day when her soul would, after many trials, be reunited with her well-preserved body and experience ultimate happiness with her own flesh and blood; a shattered hope, for death can be just as disappointing as life.
The work of unrolling the bandages began; the outer envelope, of stout linen, was ripped open with[301] scissors. A faint, delicate odour of balsam, incense, and other aromatic drugs spread through the room like the odour of an apothecary's shop. The end of the bandage was then sought for, and when found, the mummy was placed upright to allow the operator to move freely around her and to roll up the endless band, turned to the yellow colour of écru linen by the palm wine and other preserving liquids.
The process of unrolling the bandages started; the outer layer, made of thick linen, was cut open with[301] scissors. A faint, delicate smell of balsam, incense, and other aromatic substances filled the room like the scent of a pharmacist's shop. They then searched for the end of the bandage, and once it was found, the mummy was positioned upright to let the operator move around her easily and to roll up the endless band, which had turned a yellow color from the palm wine and other preserving liquids.
Strange indeed was the appearance of the tall rag-doll, the armature of which was a dead body, moving so stiffly and awkwardly with a sort of horrible parody of life, under the hands that were stripping it, while the bandages rose in heaps around it. Sometimes the bandages held in place pieces of stuff like fringed serviettes intended to fill hollows or to support the shape.
Strange indeed was the sight of the tall rag-doll, whose frame was a dead body, moving so stiffly and awkwardly with a creepy imitation of life, under the hands that were stripping it, while the bandages piled up around it. Sometimes the bandages held pieces of material that looked like fringed napkins meant to fill gaps or support its shape.
Pieces of linen, cut open in the middle, had been passed over the head and, fitted to the shoulders, fell down over the chest. All these obstacles having been removed, there appeared a sort of veil like coarse India muslin, of a pinkish colour, the soft tone of which would have delighted a painter. It appears to me that the dye must have been anatto, unless the muslin, originally red, turned rose-colour through the action of[302] the balsam and of time. Under the veil there was another series of bandages, of finer linen, which bound the body more closely with their innumerable folds. Our curiosity was becoming feverish, and the mummy was being turned somewhat quickly. A Hoffmann or an Edgar Poe could have found here a subject for one of his weird tales. It so happened that a sudden storm was lashing the windows with heavy drops of rain that rattled like hail; pale lightnings illumined on the shelves of the cupboards the old yellowed skulls and the grimacing death's-heads of the Anthropological Museum; while the low rolling of the thunder formed an accompaniment to the waltz of Nes Khons, the daughter of Horus and Rouaa, as she pirouetted in the impatient hands of those who were unwrapping her.
Pieces of linen, cut open in the middle, were passed over the head and, fitted to the shoulders, draped down over the chest. With all these obstacles out of the way, a kind of veil, similar to coarse India muslin and a pinkish color, appeared, the soft shade of which would have pleased a painter. It seems to me that the dye must have been anatto, unless the muslin, originally red, changed to rose due to the effects of[302] the balsam and time. Beneath the veil was another layer of bandages made from finer linen, tightly binding the body with countless folds. Our curiosity was growing intense, and the mummy was being turned rather quickly. A Hoffmann or an Edgar Poe could have found inspiration for one of his eerie stories here. At that moment, a sudden storm was battering the windows with heavy raindrops that rattled like hail; pale lightning lit up the shelves of the cupboards, revealing the old yellowed skulls and the grimacing death's-heads of the Anthropological Museum; while the low rumbling of thunder provided a backdrop to the waltz of Nes Khons, the daughter of Horus and Rouaa, as she twirled in the eager hands of those unwrapping her.
The mummy was visibly growing smaller in size, and its slender form showed more and more plainly under its diminishing wrappings. A vast quantity of linen filled the room, and we could not help wondering how a box which was scarcely larger than an ordinary coffin had managed to hold it all. The neck was the first portion of the body to issue from the bandages; it was covered with a fairly thick layer of naphtha[303] which had to be chiselled away. Suddenly, through the black remains of the natron, there flashed on the upper part of the breast a bright gleam of gold, and soon there was laid bare a thin sheet of metal, cut out into the shape of the sacred hawk, its wings outspread, its tail fanlike like that of eagles in heraldry. Upon this bit of gold—a funeral jewel not rich enough to tempt body-snatchers—had been written with a reed and ink a prayer to the gods, protectors of the tombs, asking that the heart and the visceræ of the dead should not be removed far from her body. A beautiful microscopic hawk, which would have made a lovely watch-charm, was attached by a thread to a necklace of small plates of blue glass, to which was hung also a sort of amulet in the shape of a flail, made of turquoise-blue enamel. Some of the plates had become semi-opaque, no doubt owing to the heat of the boiling bitumen which had been poured over them, and then had slowly cooled.
The mummy was clearly getting smaller, and its slender shape became more visible under the shrinking wrappings. The room was filled with a huge amount of linen, and we couldn’t help but wonder how a box that was barely bigger than a regular coffin managed to hold it all. The neck was the first part of the body to come out from the bandages; it was covered with a pretty thick layer of naphtha[303] that needed to be chiselled off. Then, through the black remnants of the natron, a bright flash of gold appeared on the upper part of the chest, soon revealing a thin sheet of metal shaped like a sacred hawk, its wings spread out and tail fanned out like an eagle's in heraldry. On this piece of gold—an insignificant funeral jewel not enough to attract body-snatchers—was inscribed with a reed and ink a prayer to the gods, guardians of the tombs, requesting that the heart and internal organs of the deceased not be taken far from her body. A delicate microscopic hawk, which would have made a lovely charm, was attached by a thread to a necklace of small blue glass plates, which also featured an amulet shaped like a flail, made of turquoise-blue enamel. Some of the plates had become somewhat cloudy, likely due to the heat of the boiling bitumen poured over them, which then cooled slowly.
So far, of course, nothing unusual had been found; in mummy cases there are often discovered numbers of these small trifles, and every curiosity shop is full of similar blue enamelled-ware figures; but we now came upon an unexpected and touchingly graceful detail.[304] Under each armpit of the dead woman had been placed a flower, absolutely colourless, like plants which have been long pressed between the leaves of a herbarium, but perfectly preserved, and to which a botanist could readily have assigned a name. Were they blooms of the lotus or the persea? No one of us could say. This find made me thoughtful. Who was it that had put these poor flowers there, like a supreme farewell, at the moment when the beloved body was about to disappear under the first rolls of bandages? Flowers that are three thousand years old, so frail and yet so eternal, make a strange impression upon one.
So far, nothing unusual had been found; in mummy cases, there's often a bunch of these small trinkets, and every curiosity shop is full of similar blue enamel figures. But now we encountered an unexpected and moving detail.[304] Under each armpit of the deceased woman, there was a flower, completely colorless, like plants that have been pressed between the pages of a herbarium, but perfectly preserved, and which a botanist could easily identify. Were they blooms of the lotus or the persea? None of us could say. This discovery made me thoughtful. Who placed these poor flowers there, as a final farewell, at the moment when the cherished body was about to be wrapped in the first layers of bandages? Flowers that are three thousand years old, so delicate yet so eternal, leave a strange impression on a person.
There was also found amid the bandages a small fruit-berry, the species of which it is difficult to determine. Perhaps it was a berry of the nepenthe, which brought oblivion. On a bit of stuff, carefully detached, was written within a cartouche the name of an unknown king belonging to a dynasty no less forgotten. This mummy fills up a vacant place in history and tells of a new Pharaoh.
There was also discovered among the bandages a small fruit-berry, the type of which is hard to identify. It might have been a nepenthe berry, known to induce forgetfulness. On a piece of fabric, carefully removed, was inscribed within a cartouche the name of an unknown king from a long-forgotten dynasty. This mummy occupies a lost space in history and reveals the existence of a new Pharaoh.
The face was still hidden under its mask of linen and bitumen, which could not be easily detached, for it had been firmly fixed by an indefinite number of centuries. Under the pressure of the chisel a portion[305] gave way, and two white eyes with great black pupils shone with fictitious life between brown eyelids. They were enamelled eyes, such as it was customary to insert in carefully prepared mummies. The clear, fixed glance, gazing out of the dead face, produced a terrifying effect; the body seemed to behold with disdainful surprise the living beings that moved around it. The eyebrows showed quite plainly upon the orbit, hollowed by the sinking of the flesh. The nose, I must confess,—and in this respect Nes Khons was less pretty than Tahoser,—had been turned down to conceal the incision through which the brain had been drawn from the skull, and a leaf of gold had been placed on the mouth as the seal of eternal silence. The hair, exceedingly fine, silky, and soft, dressed in light curls, did not fall below the tops of the ears, and was of that auburn tint so much prized by Venetian women. It looked like a child's hair dyed with henna, as one sees it in Algeria. I do not think that this colour was the natural one; Nes Khons must have been dark like other Egyptians, and the brown tone was doubtless produced by the essences and perfumes of the embalmer.[306]
The face was still covered by its linen and bitumen mask, which couldn’t be easily removed since it had been securely attached for countless centuries. Under the pressure of the chisel, a section gave way, revealing two white eyes with large black pupils that glimmered with artificial life between brown eyelids. These were enamel eyes, typically placed in carefully prepared mummies. The clear, fixed stare from the dead face was chilling; the body seemed to look on in disdainful surprise at the living beings surrounding it. The eyebrows were clearly defined on the hollowed orbit where the flesh had sunk. I must admit, in this aspect Nes Khons was less attractive than Tahoser—the nose had been shaped to hide the incision through which the brain was removed from the skull, and a gold leaf was placed over the mouth as a seal of eternal silence. The hair, extremely fine, silky, and soft, was styled in light curls and didn’t fall below the tops of the ears, boasting the auburn color highly valued by Venetian women. It looked like a child’s hair dyed with henna, as seen in Algeria. I doubt this color was natural; Nes Khons must have been dark like other Egyptians, and the brown hue was likely the result of the embalmer’s essences and perfumes.[306]
Little by little the body began to show in its sad nudity. The reddish skin of the torso, as the air came in contact with it, assumed a bluish bloom, and there was visible on the side the cut through which had been drawn the entrails, and from which escaped, like the sawdust of a ripped-up doll, the sawdust of aromatic wood mixed with resin in grains that looked like colophony. The arms were stretched out, and the bony hands with their gilded nails imitated with sepulchral modesty the gesture of the Venus of Medici. The feet, slightly contracted by the drying up of the flesh and the muscles, seemed to have been shapely and small, and the nails were gilded like those of the hand.
Little by little, the body began to reveal its sad nudity. The reddish skin of the torso, when the air met it, took on a bluish hue, and there was a visible cut on the side where the entrails had been removed, from which flowed, like the sawdust of a ripped-up doll, the sawdust of aromatic wood mixed with resin that resembled colophony. The arms were outstretched, and the bony hands with their gilded nails mimicked, with a grave modesty, the pose of the Venus of Medici. The feet, slightly shriveled from the drying flesh and muscles, appeared to have been delicately shaped and small, with nails gilded just like those on the hands.
What was she, after all, this Nes Khons, daughter of Horus and Rouaa, called Lady in her epitaph? Young or old, beautiful or ugly? It would be difficult to say. She is now not much more than a skin covering bones, and it is impossible to discover in the dry, sharp lines the graceful contours of Egyptian women, such as we see them depicted in temples, palaces, and tombs. But is it not a surprising thing, one that seems to belong to the realm of dreams, to see on a table, in still appreciable shape, a being[307] which walked in the sunshine, which lived and loved five hundred years before Moses, two thousand years before Jesus Christ? For that is the age of the mummy which the caprice of fate drew from its cartonnage in the midst of the Universal Exposition, amid all the machinery of our modern civilisation.
What was she, after all, this Nes Khons, daughter of Horus and Rouaa, called Lady in her epitaph? Young or old, beautiful or ugly? It's hard to say. She is now nothing more than a skin covering bones, and it's impossible to find in the dry, sharp lines the graceful shapes of Egyptian women, like those we see in temples, palaces, and tombs. But isn't it surprising, almost dreamlike, to see on a table, still somewhat intact, a being[307] that walked in the sunlight, that lived and loved five hundred years before Moses, two thousand years before Jesus Christ? For that is the age of the mummy that fate whimsically pulled from its wrapping during the Universal Exposition, among all the machinery of our modern civilization.
FROM ALEXANDRIA TO CAIRO
The railway to Cairo runs first along a narrow[308] strip of sand which separates the Baheirehma'adieh, or Lake of Aboukir, from Lake Mareotis, now filled with salt water. As you go towards Cairo, Lake Mareotis is on your right and the Lake of Aboukir on your left. The former stretches out like a sea between shores so low that they disappear, and thus make it impossible to estimate the size of the lake, which melts away into the sky on the horizon.
The railway to Cairo first travels along a narrow[308] strip of sand that separates the Baheirehma'adieh, or Lake of Aboukir, from Lake Mareotis, which is now filled with salt water. As you head towards Cairo, Lake Mareotis is on your right and Lake Aboukir is on your left. The former stretches out like an ocean with shores so low that they vanish, making it impossible to gauge the size of the lake, which seems to dissolve into the sky on the horizon.
The sunlight fell perpendicularly upon its smooth waters, and made them flash and sparkle until the eye was weary; in other places, the gray waters lay stagnant amid the gray sands, or else were of the dead white of tin. It would have been easy to believe one's self in the Holland Polders, travelling along one of the sleepy inland seas. The heavens were as colourless as Van der Velde's skies, and the travellers, who, trusting to painters, had dreamed of a blaze of colour, gazed with amazement upon[309] the vast extent of absolutely flat, grayish toned land, which in no wise recalled Egypt, at least such as one imagines it to be. On the side opposite Lake Mareotis rose, in the midst of luxuriant gardens, the country homes of the rich merchants of the city, of the government officials and of the consuls, painted in bright colours, sky-blue, rose or yellow, picked out with white, and here and there the great sails of boats, bound to Foueh or to Rosetta through the Mahmoudieh Canal, showed above the vegetation and seemed to be travelling on dry land. This curious effect, which always causes surprise, is often met with in the neighbourhood of Leyden, Dordrecht, and Haarlem, and in swampy countries where the water lies level with the ground, and sometimes even, kept in by dikes, is higher than the level of the country by several yards.
The sunlight shone directly on the smooth waters, making them glimmer and sparkle until your eyes got tired; in other places, the gray waters were still among the gray sands, or were a dull white like tin. It would have been easy to think you were in the Holland Polders, traveling along one of the calm inland seas. The sky was as colorless as Van der Velde's paintings, and the travelers, who had expected a burst of color based on what they saw from artists, stared in disbelief at the vast expanse of completely flat, grayish land that didn't remind them of Egypt, at least not how they imagined it. On the side opposite Lake Mareotis, in the midst of lush gardens, stood the country homes of wealthy merchants from the city, government officials, and consuls, painted in bright colors—sky blue, pink, or yellow—with white trim. Here and there, the large sails of boats heading to Foueh or Rosetta through the Mahmoudieh Canal appeared above the greenery, making it look like they were sailing over dry land. This strange effect, which often surprises people, is commonly seen around Leyden, Dordrecht, and Haarlem, as well as in swampy areas where the water is level with the ground and sometimes even, held back by dikes, is several feet higher than the surrounding land.
Where the salt water ends, the aspect of the country changes, not gradually, but suddenly; on the one hand absolute barrenness, on the other exuberant vegetation; and wherever irrigation brings a drop of water, plants spring up, and the sterile dust becomes fertile soil. The contrast is most striking. We had passed Lake Mareotis, and on either side[310] of the railroad stretched fields of doora or maize, of cotton plants in various stages of growth, some opening their pretty yellow flowers, others shedding the white silk from their pods. Gutters full of muddy water rayed the black ground with lines that shone here and there in the light. These were fed by broader canals connected with the Nile. Small dikes of earth, easily opened with a blow of a pickaxe, dammed up the waters until watering-time. The rough wheels of the sakiehs, turned by buffaloes, oxen, camels, or asses, raised the water to higher levels. Sometimes, even, two robust fellahs, perfectly naked, tawny and shining like Florentine bronzes, standing on the edge of a canal and balancing like a swing a basket of waterproof esparto suspended from two ropes of which they held the ends, skimmed the surface of the water and dashed it into the neighbouring field with amazing dexterity. Fellahs in short blue tunics were ploughing, holding the handle of a primitive plough drawn by a camel and a humpbacked Soudanese ox; others gathered cotton and maize; others dug ditches; others again dragged branches of trees by way of a harrow over the furrows which the inundation had scarce left. Every[311]where was seen an activity not much in accord with the traditional Oriental idleness.
Where the saltwater ends, the landscape changes suddenly. On one side, there’s total barrenness, while the other is filled with lush vegetation; and wherever irrigation brings even a little water, plants thrive, turning the dry dust into fertile soil. The contrast is striking. We had passed Lake Mareotis, and on both sides[310] of the railroad were fields of doora or maize, along with cotton plants at various growth stages—some showcasing their lovely yellow flowers, and others shedding the white silk from their pods. Ditches filled with muddy water crisscrossed the black soil, glinting in places in the light. These were supplied by larger canals that connected to the Nile. Small earthen dikes, easily broken with a pickaxe, held back the water until it was time to irrigate. The rough wheels of the sakiehs, turned by buffaloes, oxen, camels, or donkeys, lifted the water to higher levels. Sometimes, two strong fellahs, completely naked, bronze-skinned and shining like Florentine sculptures, would stand at the edge of a canal, balancing a waterproof basket made from esparto on two ropes they held. With great skill, they skimmed the water's surface and splashed it into the nearby field. Fellahs in short blue tunics were plowing while holding the handle of a basic plow pulled by a camel and a humpbacked Soudanese ox; others were picking cotton and maize, digging ditches, or dragging tree branches across the furrows that the flood had scarcely left behind. Everywhere, there was a busyness that didn’t quite fit the usual image of traditional Oriental laziness.
The first fellahin villages seen on the right and left of the road impress one curiously. They are collections of huts of unbaked brick cemented with mud, with flat roofs occasionally topped with a sort of whitewashed turret for pigeons, the sloping walls of which faintly recall the outline of a truncated Egyptian pylon. A door as low as that of a tomb, and two or three holes pierced in the wall are the only openings in these huts, which look more like the work of termites than that of men. Often half the village—if such a name can be given to these earthen huts—has been washed away by the rains or sapped by the flood; but no great harm is done; with a few handfuls of mud the house is soon rebuilt, and five or six days of sunshine suffice to make it inhabitable.
The first fellahin villages on either side of the road are quite striking. They consist of clusters of huts made from mud bricks, with flat roofs sometimes featuring a whitewashed turret for pigeons, the sloping walls vaguely resembling the shape of a short Egyptian pylon. The only openings in these huts are a door as low as a tomb and two or three holes in the walls, making them look more like termite constructions than human-built homes. Often, half the village—if you can even call these mud huts a village—gets washed away by the rains or damaged by floods; but it’s not a big deal. With just a few handfuls of mud, the houses can be quickly rebuilt, and a few days of sunshine is enough to make them livable again.
This description, scrupulously exact, does not give a very attractive idea of a fellahin village; but plant by the side of these cubes of gray earth a clump of date palms, have a camel or two kneel down in front of the doors, which look like the mouths of warrens, let a woman come out from one of them draped in her long blue gown, holding a child by the hand and bearing a[312] jar of water on her head, light it all up with sunlight, and you have a charming and characteristic picture.
This description, meticulously accurate, doesn't paint a very appealing picture of a fellahin village; but if you add a group of date palms next to those gray, earthen cubes, have a couple of camels kneeling in front of the doors, which resemble the entrances to rabbit holes, let a woman emerge from one of them wearing her long blue dress, holding a child by the hand and balancing a jar of water on her head, and bathe it all in sunlight, you create a lovely and authentic scene.
The thing which strikes the most inattentive traveller as soon as he steps into this Lower Egypt, where from time immemorial the Nile has been accumulating its mud in thin layers, is the close intimacy of the fellah and the earth. Autochthone is the name that best fits him; he springs from the clay which he treads, he is made out of it, and scarce has emerged from it. He manipulates it, presses it as a child presses its nurse's breast, to draw from its brown bosom the milk of fertility. He sinks waist-deep into its fertile mud, drains it, waters it, dries it, according to its needs; cuts canals in it, builds up levees upon it, draws from it the clay with which he constructs his family dwelling and with which he will cement his tomb. Never was a respectful son more careful of his old mother; he does not leave her as do those vagabond children who forsake their natal roof in search of adventures. He remains there, always attentive to the least want of his antique ancestor, the black earth of Kamé. If she thirsts, he gives her drink, if she is troubled by too much humidity, he dries it; in order not to wound her, he works her almost without tools, with his hands; his plough[313] merely scratches the telluric skin, which the inundation covers each year with a new epidermis. As you watch him going and coming upon that soaking ground, you feel that he is in his element. In his blue garment, which resembles a pontiff's robe, he presides over the marriage of earth and water, he unites the two principles which, warmed by the sun, give birth to life. Nowhere is this harmony between man and the soil so visible; nowhere does the earth play so important a part. It imparts its colour to everything. The houses have the earth tint; the bronze complexion of the fellahs recalls it; the trees covered with fine dust, the waters laden with mud, conform to that fundamental harmony; the animals themselves wear its livery; the dun-coloured camel, the gray ass, the slate-blue buffalo, the ash-coloured pigeon, and the reddish birds all fit in with the general tone.
The first thing that catches the attention of an oblivious traveler as soon as they arrive in Lower Egypt, where the Nile has been depositing layers of mud for ages, is the deep connection between the fellah and the land. The term "autochthone" suits him perfectly; he originates from the clay he walks on, he is made from it and has only just emerged from it. He works the earth, squeezing it like a child does their mother's breast, to draw from its rich soil the sustenance of fertility. He sinks waist-deep into its fertile mud, drains it, waters it, dries it, depending on its needs; he cuts canals into it, builds levees upon it, and takes the clay from it to construct his home and eventually his tomb. Never was a respectful child more mindful of their aging mother; he doesn’t leave her like those restless kids who abandon their home for adventures. He stays there, always alert to the slightest need of his ancient ancestor, the black earth of Kame. If she is thirsty, he gives her water; if she's suffering from too much moisture, he dries her out; to avoid hurting her, he works her mostly with his hands, using minimal tools; his plow only lightly grazes her surface, which the annual flooding covers with a new layer. Watching him move across that wet ground, you feel that he is in his element. Dressed in a blue robe that resembles a priest's attire, he presides over the union of earth and water, joining the two elements that, warmed by the sun, give rise to life. Nowhere is this relationship between man and land more apparent; nowhere does the earth play such a vital role. It colors everything around. The houses have the hue of the earth; the bronze skin of the fellahs reflects it; the trees coated in fine dust, the waters heavy with mud, all contribute to that essential harmony; even the animals wear its colors: the brown camel, the gray donkey, the slate-blue buffalo, the ash-colored pigeon, and the reddish birds all blend into the overall palette.
Another thing which surprises one is the animation visible throughout the country. On the levees along the canals and on those which traverse the inundated portions, there moves a mob of passers-by and of travellers. There is no road so frequented in France, even in the neighbourhood of a populous city. Eastern people do not remain much in their houses, and the[314] smallest pretext is sufficient for them to set forth, especially as they have not to think, as we have, of the weather; the barometer is always at set fair, and rain is so uncommonly rare that a man would be glad to get a soaking.
Another thing that surprises people is the energy visible all over the country. On the levees by the canals and those that go through the flooded areas, there’s a crowd of people passing by and traveling. No road in France is busier, even near a large city. Eastern people don’t spend much time in their homes, and even the smallest reason is enough for them to head out, especially since they don’t have to worry about the weather like we do; the barometer is always stable, and rain is so rare that someone would be happy to get caught in a downpour.
There is nothing more enjoyable, more varied and instructive than the procession of people who are going about their business and who show in succession in the opening of the carriage window, as in a frame in which engravings or water-colours are constantly changing.
There’s nothing more enjoyable, diverse, and educational than the stream of people going about their lives, appearing one after another in the opening of the carriage window, like a frame where engravings or watercolors are always shifting.
First, camels ambling along with a resigned and melancholy look, swinging their long necks, curious animals whose awkward shapes recall the attempts of a vanished creation. On the hump of the foremost is perched the turbaned driver, as majestic as Eleazar, the servant of Abraham, going to Mesopotamia to seek a wife for Isaac; he yields with lazy suppleness to the rough, but regular motions of the animal; sometimes smoking his chibouque as if he were seated at the door of a café, or pressing the slow pace of his steed. Camels like to go in single file; they are accustomed to it, and five or six are usually tied together, sometimes even more; and thus the caravan travels along,[315] showing quaint against the flat lines of the horizon, and for want of any object of comparison, apparently of vast size. On either side of the line trot three or four swift-footed lads, armed with wands; for in the East beasts of burden never lack hostlers and whippers-in. Some of the camels are reddish, others sorrel, others brown, some even are white, but dun is the most frequent colour. They carry stones, wood, grass bound with esparto cords, bundles of sugar-cane, boxes, furniture,—in fact, whatever in our country would be loaded on carts. Just now we might have thought ourselves in Holland as we passed along those gray stretches of submerged ground, but the illusion is soon dispelled; as the camel swings along the canal bank, you feel that you are approaching Cairo, and not Amsterdam.
First, camels lumbering along with a resigned and sad look, swinging their long necks, are curious creatures whose awkward shapes remind us of a lost creation. On the hump of the lead camel sits the turbaned driver, as dignified as Eleazar, the servant of Abraham, heading to Mesopotamia to find a wife for Isaac; he easily adapts to the rough but steady motions of the animal, sometimes smoking his pipe as if he were sitting at the entrance of a café, or urging the slow pace of his steed. Camels prefer to walk in a single file; they’re used to it, and usually five or six are tied together, sometimes even more; and so the caravan moves along,[315] looking quirky against the flat lines of the horizon and appearing vast in size without any objects for comparison. On either side of the line dash three or four quick-footed boys, armed with sticks; for in the East, pack animals always have attendants. Some camels are reddish, others are chestnut, some are brown, and some are even white, but the most common color is a grayish-brown. They carry stones, wood, grass tied with esparto ropes, bundles of sugarcane, boxes, furniture—in fact, anything that would typically be loaded onto carts in our country. Just now, we might think we’re in Holland as we pass along those gray stretches of flooded ground, but that illusion vanishes quickly; as the camel strides along the canal bank, you realize you’re approaching Cairo, not Amsterdam.
Next come horsemen, bestriding thin, but spirited horses; droves of small donkeys, their masters perched on their cruppers, almost on their tails, their legs almost touching the ground, ready to be used in case the tricky animal falls or jibs, or even indulges, as it often does, in a roll in the dust of the road. In the East the ass is neither contemned nor considered ridiculous as it is in France; it has preserved its Homeric and[316] biblical nobility, and every one bestrides it without hesitation, the rich and the poor, the old and the young, women as well as men.
Next come horse riders on slim but lively horses; groups of small donkeys, with their owners sitting on their backs, nearly on their tails, their legs almost grazing the ground, ready to jump in if the stubborn animal stops or acts up, or even decides, as it often does, to roll around in the dust of the road. In the East, donkeys are neither looked down upon nor seen as funny as they are in France; they have kept their noble status from Homer and the Bible, and everyone rides them without hesitation—rich and poor, old and young, women and men alike.
Now along the canal comes a charming group: a young woman robed in a long blue mantle, the folds of which fall chastely around her, is seated upon an ass which a man, still vigorous but whose beard is already streaked with gray and white hairs, leads carefully. In front of the mother, who supports it with one hand, is a naked child, exquisitely beautiful, happy and delighted at his trip. It is a picture of the Flight into Egypt; the figures lack nothing but a fine golden halo around their heads. The Virgin, the Child Jesus, and Saint Joseph must have looked like that, and so must their flight have been in the living and simple reality; their equipage was not much finer. What a pity that some great painter, Perugino, Raphael, or Albert Dürer, does not happen to be here.
Now along the canal comes a charming group: a young woman dressed in a long blue cloak, the folds of which drape modestly around her, is seated on a donkey that a man, still strong but whose beard is already streaked with gray and white, leads carefully. In front of the mother, who supports it with one hand, is a naked child, incredibly beautiful, happy and thrilled about the trip. It’s a scene of the Flight into Egypt; the figures just need a lovely golden halo around their heads. The Virgin, the Child Jesus, and Saint Joseph must have looked like this, and their journey must have felt just as real and simple; their belongings were not much nicer. What a shame that some great painter, Perugino, Raphael, or Albert Dürer, isn’t here.
Damanhûr, which the railroad traverses, looks very much as must have looked the ancient cities of Egypt, now buried under the sand or fallen into dust. It is surrounded by sloping walls built of unbaked bricks or of pisé which preserves its earthy colour. The flat-roofed houses rise one above another like a collection[317] of cubes dotted with little black holes. A few dovecotes, the cupolas of which are whitewashed, and one or two minarets striped with red and white, alone impart to the antique appearance of that city the modern aspect of Islamism. On the top of the terraces women, squatting on mats or standing in their long robes of brilliant colours, are looking at us, no doubt attracted by the passing of the train. As they show against the sky, they are wondrously elegant and graceful. They look like statues erected on the top of buildings or the front of temples.
Damanhûr, through which the railroad runs, looks a lot like how the ancient cities of Egypt must have appeared, now buried under sand or crumbling to dust. It's surrounded by sloping walls made of unbaked bricks or compressed earth, which maintain their earthy color. The flat-roofed houses stack on top of each other like a group of cubes with little black holes scattered throughout. A few dovecotes with whitewashed domes, along with one or two red-and-white striped minarets, are the only elements that give this ancient city a modern Islamic vibe. Atop the terraces, women sitting on mats or standing in their long, brightly colored robes are watching us, clearly intrigued by the passing train. Silhouetted against the sky, they look incredibly elegant and graceful, resembling statues on top of buildings or at the entrance of temples.
The moment the train stopped, it was invaded by a band of women and children, offering fresh water, bitter oranges, and honey confections to the travellers; and it was delightful to see these brown faces showing at the carriage window their bright smile and their white teeth. I should have liked to remain some time in Damanhûr, but travel, like life, is made up of sacrifices. How many delightful things one is compelled to leave by the roadside, if one wishes to reach the end. A man cannot see everything, and must be satisfied with seeing a few things. So I had to leave Damanhûr and to behold that dream from afar without being able to traverse it. As far as I[318] could see, even through my glass, the land reached to the horizon line, intersected by canals, broken by gutters, shimmering with pools of water, with scattered clumps of sycamore trees and date palms, with long strips of cultivated ground, water-wheels rising here and there, and enlivened by the incessant coming and going of the labourers who followed, on the backs of camels, horses, or asses, or on foot, the narrow road bordering the levees. At intervals there arose, under the shade of a mimosa, the white cupola of a tomb; sometimes a nude child stood motionless on the edge of the water in the attitude of unconscious reverie, not even turning his head to see the train fly along. This deep gravity in childhood is peculiar to the East. What could that boy, standing on his lump of earth as a Stylites on his pillar, be thinking of? From time to time flocks of pigeons, busy feeding, flew off with a sudden whir as the train passed by, and alighted farther away on the plain; aquatic birds swam swiftly through the reeds that outstretched behind them, pretty wagtails hopped about, wagging their tails, on the crest of the levees; and in the heavens at a vast height, soared hawks, falcons, and gerfalcons, sweeping in great circles. Buffaloes wallowed in the mud of the ditches,[319] and flocks of black sheep with hanging ears, very like goats, were hurrying along driven by the shepherds. The antique simplicity of the costume of the young herdsmen, with their short tunics, white or blue, faded by the sun, their bare legs, their dusty, naked feet, their felt caps, their crooks, recalled the patriarchal scenes of the Bible.
The moment the train stopped, it was swarmed by a group of women and children, offering fresh water, bitter oranges, and honey treats to the travelers; it was delightful to see their brown faces at the carriage window, displaying bright smiles and white teeth. I would have liked to stay in Damanhûr for a while, but travel, like life, requires sacrifices. How many wonderful things must one leave behind if they want to reach their destination? A person can't see everything and has to be content with just a few experiences. So, I had to leave Damanhûr and gaze at that dream from a distance without being able to explore it. As far as I could see, even through my binoculars, the land stretched to the horizon, marked by canals, broken by ditches, sparkling with pools of water, dotted with sycamore trees and date palms, with long stretches of farmland, and water-wheels rising here and there, all animated by the constant movement of laborers who followed the narrow road along the levees on camels, horses, or donkeys, or on foot. Occasionally, under the shade of a mimosa, the white dome of a tomb would rise; sometimes, a naked child stood still at the water's edge in a state of deep thought, not even turning to see the train rush by. This serious nature in childhood is unique to the East. What could that boy, standing on his patch of earth like a Stylites on his pillar, be thinking? From time to time, flocks of pigeons, busy feeding, took off suddenly with a flutter as the train passed, landing farther away on the plain; water birds glided swiftly through the reeds behind them, pretty wagtails hopped around, wagging their tails on top of the levees; and up high in the sky soared hawks, falcons, and gerfalcons, circling gracefully. Buffaloes wallowed in the muddy ditches, and flocks of black sheep with droopy ears, resembling goats, hurried along, driven by their shepherds. The old-fashioned simplicity of the young herdsmen’s outfits, with their short tunics, either white or blue and faded by the sun, their bare legs, dusty feet, felt caps, and crooks, evoked scenes from the Bible.
At the next station we stopped, and I got out to have a look at the landscape. I had scarcely gone a few steps when a wondrous sight met my astonished eyes: before me was the Nile, old Hapi, to give it its ancient Egyptian name, the inexhaustible Father of Waters. Through one of those involuntary plastic impressions which act upon the imagination, the Nile called up to my mind the colossal marble god in one of the lower halls of the Louvre, carelessly leaning on his elbow and, with paternal kindliness, allowing himself to be climbed over by the little children which represent cubits, and the various phases of the inundation. Well, it was not under this mythological aspect that the great river appeared to me for the first time. It was flowing in flood, spreading out broadly like a torrent of reddish mud which scarcely looked like water as it swelled and rushed by irresistibly. It looked like a[320] river of soil; scarcely did the reflection of the sky imprint here and there upon the gloomy surface of its tumultuous waves a few light touches of azure. It was still almost at the height of its rise, but the flood had the tranquil power of a regular phenomenon, and not the convulsive disorder of a scourge. The majesty of that vast sheet of water laden with fertilising mud produces an almost religious impression. How many vanished civilisations have been reflected for a time in that ever-flowing wave! I remained absorbed as I gazed at it, sunk in thought, and feeling that strange sinking of the heart which one experiences after desire has been fulfilled, and reality has taken the place of the dream. What I was looking at was indeed the Nile, the real Nile, the river which I had so often endeavoured to discover by intuition. A sort of stupor nailed me to the bank, and yet it was a very natural thing that I should come across the Nile in Egypt in the very centre of the Delta. But man is subject to such artless astonishment.
At the next station, we stopped, and I got out to check out the landscape. I had barely taken a few steps when an amazing sight met my astonished eyes: before me was the Nile, or Hapi, its ancient Egyptian name, the endless Father of Waters. Through one of those involuntary impressions that impact the imagination, the Nile reminded me of the colossal marble god in one of the lower halls of the Louvre, carelessly leaning on his elbow and, with paternal kindness, allowing himself to be climbed over by the little children that represent cubits and the different phases of the flooding. However, it wasn’t this mythological aspect that the great river showed me for the first time. It was flowing in flood, spreading out broadly like a torrent of reddish mud that hardly looked like water as it swelled and rushed by powerfully. It resembled a river of soil; only a few light touches of blue reflected from the sky printed here and there on the dark surface of its turbulent waves. It was still almost at its peak, but the flood had the calm strength of a regular phenomenon, not the chaotic frenzy of a disaster. The grandeur of that vast expanse of water charged with fertilizing mud created an almost spiritual feeling. How many lost civilizations have briefly reflected in those ever-flowing waves! I stood there, absorbed in thought, feeling that strange sinking of the heart that one experiences after desire has been fulfilled and reality replaces the dream. What I was seeing was indeed the Nile, the real Nile, the river I had often tried to discover intuitively. A sort of stupor held me to the bank, and yet it was entirely natural for me to find the Nile in Egypt, right in the center of the Delta. But people are prone to such innocent amazement.
Dhahabîyehs and felûkas spreading their great lateen sails were tacking across the river, passing from one shore to the other, and recalling the shape of the mystic baris of the times of the Pharaohs.[321]
Dhahabîyehs and felûkas unfurling their large lateen sails were zigzagging across the river, moving from one bank to the other, and evoking the form of the mystical baris from the era of the Pharaohs.[321]
We set out again. The aspect of the country was still the same; fields of cotton, maize, doora, stretched as far as the eye could reach. Here and there glimmered the portions of the ground covered by the flood. Slate-blue buffaloes wallowed in the pools and emerged covered with mud; water birds stood along the edges, and sometimes flew off as the train passed, watched by families of fellahs, squatting on the banks of the ditches. Along the road travelled the endless procession of camels, asses, oxen, black goats, and foot-passengers, which enlivened to such an extent that peaceful, flat landscape. I had already noticed when in Holland the additional importance given to figures by a flat country; the lack of hills makes them stand out, and as they usually show against the sky they loom larger. I seemed to see pass by the zones of painted bassi-relievi representing agricultural scenes which occasionally formed part of the decoration of the halls of Egyptian tombs. Here and there rose villages or farms, the lines of whose sloping, earth-gray walls recalled the substructures of antique temples. Groups of sycamore and mimosa trees, set off by clumps of date palms, brought out the soft tones of the walls by the contrast of their rich verdure. Elsewhere[322] I caught sight of fellahin huts surmounted by whitewashed dovecotes, placed side by side like beehives or the minarets of a mosque. We soon reached Tantah, a somewhat important town, to which the fine mosque of Seyd Ahmed Badouy attracts pilgrims twice a year, and the fairs of which are frequented by the caravans.
We set out again. The countryside still looked the same; fields of cotton, corn, and millet stretched as far as the eye could see. Here and there, patches of land were covered by the floodwaters. Slate-blue buffaloes rolled in the pools and came out coated in mud; water birds stood along the banks and sometimes took off as the train passed, observed by families of farmers sitting on the edges of the ditches. Along the road, there was an endless stream of camels, donkey carts, oxen, black goats, and pedestrians, which brought life to the peaceful, flat landscape. I had already noticed, while in Holland, how much more significance figures have in a flat country; the lack of hills makes them stand out, and since they often appear against the sky, they seem larger. I seemed to see passing by the painted bassi-relievi depicting agricultural scenes that occasionally decorated the halls of Egyptian tombs. Here and there, villages or farms rose up, their sloping, earth-gray walls reminiscent of the foundations of ancient temples. Groups of sycamore and mimosa trees, accented by clusters of date palms, highlighted the soft tones of the walls with their lush greenery. Elsewhere[322] I spotted farmers' huts topped with whitewashed dovecotes, lined up like beehives or the minarets of a mosque. We soon reached Tantah, a somewhat significant town, which attracts pilgrims to the beautiful mosque of Seyd Ahmed Badouy twice a year, and its fairs are popular among the caravans.
Tantah, from the railway station,—for the train does not stop long enough to allow travellers to visit the town,—has an animated and picturesque aspect. Amid the houses in the Arab style with their look-outs and their awnings, rise buildings in that Oriental-Italian style dear to persons of progress and of modern ideas, painted in soft colours, ochre, salmon, or sky-blue; flat-roofed clay huts; over all, the minarets of the mosque, the white cupolas of a few tombs, and the inevitable fig trees and palms rising above the low garden walls. Between the town and the station stretches waste ground, a sort of fair-ground, on which are camps, huts of reed or of date-palm branches, tents formed of old rags of cloth and sometimes of the linen of an unrolled turban. The inhabitants of these frail dwellings cook in the open air. The coffee is made, a cup at a time, in a small brass kettle, and on[323] plates of tin are cooked the thin doora cakes. The fuel is camel's-dung. The fellahs suck eagerly the sweetish juice of the sugar-cane cut into short pieces, and the slices of watermelon show within the green skin their ripe, rosy, flesh, spotted with black seeds. Women, as graceful as statues, come and go, holding the end of their veil between their teeth so as to conceal one half of the face, and bearing on their heads Theban jars or copper vases; while the men, squatting on the ground or on small carpets, their knees up to their chins, forming an acute angle like the legs of locusts, in an attitude which no European could assume, and recalling the judges of Amenti ranged in rows one behind another on the papyri of funeral rituals, preserve that dreamy immobility so dear to Orientals when they have nothing to do; for to move about merely for exercise, as Christians do, strikes them as utter folly.
Tantah, from the train station—since the train doesn’t stop long enough for travelers to explore the town—has a lively and picturesque vibe. Amid the Arab-style houses with their lookouts and awnings, rise buildings in that stylish Oriental-Italian design favored by progressive and modern thinkers, painted in soft colors like ochre, salmon, or sky-blue; flat-roofed clay huts; and above it all, the minarets of the mosque, the white domes of a few tombs, and the familiar fig trees and palm trees peeking over the low garden walls. Between the town and the station lies a stretch of wasteland, like a fairground, dotted with camps, huts made of reeds or date-palm branches, and tents pieced together from old rags and sometimes the fabric of an unrolled turban. The people living in these fragile homes cook outdoors. Coffee is brewed one cup at a time in a small brass kettle, and thin doora cakes are cooked on tin plates. Their fuel is camel dung. The fellahs eagerly sip the sweet juice from chopped-up sugar cane, and the slices of watermelon reveal their ripe, rosy flesh, dotted with black seeds beneath the green skin. Women, as graceful as statues, come and go, holding the end of their veil between their teeth to hide half their face, balancing Theban jars or copper vases on their heads. Meanwhile, the men squat on the ground or on small carpets, their knees pulled up to their chins, forming a sharp angle like locust legs, in a position that no European could comfortably adopt, reminiscent of the judges of Amenti lined up on the papyrus of funeral rituals. They maintain that dreamy stillness that is cherished by Orientals when they have nothing to do, as moving around just for exercise, like Christians do, seems utterly ridiculous to them.
Dromedaries, alone or grouped in circles, kneeling under their burdens, stretch out their long legs on the sand, motionless in the burning sun. Asses, some of which are daintily harnessed, with saddles of red morocco rising in a boss on the withers, and with headstalls adorned with tufts, and others with an old[324] carpet for a saddle-cloth, were waiting for the travellers who were to stop at Tantah to bear them from the station to the town. The donkey drivers, clothed in short blue and white tunics, bare-armed and bare-legged, their heads covered with a fez, a wand in their hand, and resembling the slender figures of shepherds or youths which are so exquisitely drawn on the bodies of Greek vases, stood near their animals in an indolent attitude, which they abandoned as soon as a chance customer came their way. Then they indulged in mad gesticulations, guttural cries, and fought with each other until the unfortunate tourist ran the risk of being torn to pieces or stripped of the best part of his garments. Tawny, wandering dogs with jackal ears, fallen indeed from their old position, and forgetting apparently that they counted Anubis, the dog-headed Anubis latrator, among their ancestors, passed in and out among the groups, but without taking the least interest in what was going on.
Dromedaries, either alone or gathered in circles, kneel under their heavy loads, stretching out their long legs on the sand, motionless in the scorching sun. Donkeys, some elegantly harnessed with red leather saddles that rise in a bump on their withers and headstalls decorated with tufts, while others have an old carpet as a saddle blanket, were waiting for the travelers who were stopping at Tantah to take them from the station to the town. The donkey drivers, dressed in short blue and white tunics, with bare arms and legs, their heads covered with a fez and a stick in hand, resembled the slender figures of shepherds or youths beautifully depicted on ancient Greek vases, stood by their animals in a relaxed manner, which they abandoned as soon as a potential customer arrived. Then they burst into wild gesturing, guttural shouts, and would argue with each other until the unfortunate tourist risked getting overwhelmed or losing the best part of their clothing. Tawny, stray dogs with jackal-like ears, having really fallen from their former status and seemingly forgetting that they descended from Anubis, the dog-headed Anubis latrator, wandered in and out among the groups, showing no interest in what was happening.
The bonds which in Europe unite the dog to man do not exist in the East; its social instinct has not been developed, its sympathies have not been appealed to; it has no master, and lives in a savage state. No services are asked of it, and it is not cared[325] for; it has no home and dwells in holes which it makes, unless it stays in some open tomb; no one feeds it; it hunts for itself, gorging on dead bodies and unnamable débris. There is a proverb which says that wolves do not eat each other; Eastern dogs are less scrupulous; they readily devour their sick, wounded, or dead companions. It seemed strange to me to see dogs which did not make any advances to me, and did not seek to be caressed, but maintained a proud and melancholy reserve.
The connection that exists between dogs and humans in Europe doesn't exist in the East; their social instinct hasn't developed, and their emotions haven't been engaged. They have no master and live in a wild state. No one asks anything of them, and they aren't taken care of; they have no home and stay in the holes they dig, unless they hang out in some open tomb. No one feeds them; they find their own food, gorging on dead bodies and unimaginable scraps. There's a saying that wolves don't eat each other; Eastern dogs are less picky. They easily eat their sick, injured, or dead friends. It seemed odd to me to see dogs that weren't friendly towards me and didn't seek affection, but instead kept a proud and sad distance.
Little girls in blue gowns and little negroes in white tunics came up to the carriages, offering pastry, cakes, bitter oranges, lemons, and apples,—yes, apples. Eastern people seem to be very fond of that acid Northern fruit which, along with wretched, granulous pears, forms part of every dessert, at which of course one never gets either pomegranates, or bananas, or dates, or oranges, or purple figs, or any native fruits, which are no doubt left to the common people.
Little girls in blue dresses and little Black kids in white tunics approached the carriages, offering pastries, cakes, sour oranges, lemons, and apples—yes, apples. Eastern people seem to really like that tart Northern fruit, which, along with the terrible, gritty pears, is part of every dessert. Of course, you never get pomegranates, bananas, dates, oranges, purple figs, or any local fruits, which are probably reserved for the common folks.
The whistle of the engine sounded, and we were again carried away through that very humid and very green Delta. However, as we advanced there showed on the horizon lines of rosy land from which vegetable life was wholly absent. The sand of the desert[326] advances with its waves, as sterile as those of the sea, eternally disturbed by the winds and beating upon the islet of cultivated earth surrounded and stormed by dusty foam, as upon a reef which it endeavours to cover up. In Egypt, whatever lies above the level of the flood is smitten with death. There is no transition; where stops Osiris, Typhon begins; here luxuriant vegetation, there not a blade of grass, not a bit of moss, not a single one of the adventurous plants which grow in solitary and lonely places,—nothing but ground-up sandstone without any mixture of loam. But if a drop of Nile water falls upon it, straightway the barren sand is covered with verdure. These strips of pale salmon-colour form a pleasant contrast with the rich tints of the great plain of verdure spread out before us.
The whistle of the engine sounded, and we were once again carried away through the very humid and lush Delta. However, as we moved forward, we saw lines of rosy land on the horizon where plant life was completely absent. The desert sand[326] rolls in waves, as lifeless as the sea, always disturbed by the winds and crashing against the patch of cultivated earth that is surrounded and attacked by dusty foam, like a reef that it tries to cover. In Egypt, anything above the flood level is doomed. There's no transition; where Osiris stops, Typhon begins; here lush vegetation, there not a single blade of grass, no moss, no lonely plants that thrive in isolated spaces—just ground-up sandstone with no trace of loam. But if a drop of Nile water touches it, the barren sand instantly bursts into greenery. These strips of pale salmon color create a nice contrast with the rich hues of the vast expanse of greenery stretching out before us.
Soon we came upon another arm of the Nile, the Phatnitic branch, which flows into the sea near Damietta. It is crossed by the railway, and on the other side lie the ruins of ancient Athrebys, over which has been built a fellahin village. The train sped along, and soon on the right, above the line of green, turning almost black in the dazzling light, showed in the azure distance the triangular silhouette of the pyramids of[327] Cheops and Chephren, appearing, from where I first beheld them, like a single mountain with a piece taken out of the summit. The marvellous clearness of the atmosphere made them appear nearer, and had I not been aware of the real distance I should have found it difficult to estimate it correctly. It is quite natural to catch sight of the pyramids as one approaches Cairo; it is to be expected and it is expected, yet the sight causes extraordinary emotion and surprise. It is impossible to describe the effect produced by that vaporous outline so faint that it almost melts into the colour of the sky, and that, if one had not been forewarned, it might escape notice. Neither years nor barbarians have been able to overthrow these artificial mountains, the most gigantic monuments, except, perhaps, the Tower of Babel, ever raised by man. For five thousand years they have been standing there,—almost as old as the world, according to the biblical account. Even our own civilisation, with its powerful methods of destruction, could scarcely manage to tear them down. The pyramids have seen ages and dynasties flow by like billows of sand, and the colossal Sphinx with its noseless face ever smiles at their feet with its ironical and mysterious smile. Even after[328] they were opened they kept their secret, and yielded up but the bones of oxen by the side of an empty sarcophagus. Eyes that have been closed so long that Europe, perchance, had not emerged from the flood when those eyes beheld the light, gazed upon them from where I am; they are contemporaneous with vanished empires, with strange races of men since swept from the surface of the earth; they have beheld civilisations that we know nothing of; heard spoken the tongues which men seek to make out in hieroglyphics, known manners which would appear to us as strange as a dream. They have been there so long that the stars have changed their places, and they belong to a past so prodigiously fabulous that behind them the dawn of the world seems to shine.
Soon we came across another branch of the Nile, the Phatnitic branch, which flows into the sea near Damietta. The railway crosses it, and on the other side lie the ruins of ancient Athrebys, now overshadowed by a fellahin village. The train sped along, and soon on the right, above the line of green that almost turned black in the bright light, I saw in the blue distance the triangular silhouette of the pyramids of[327] Cheops and Chephren, appearing from where I first saw them like a single mountain with a piece taken out of the top. The incredible clarity of the atmosphere made them look closer, and if I hadn’t known the actual distance, I would have struggled to estimate it accurately. It’s completely normal to spot the pyramids as you get closer to Cairo; it's expected, yet seeing them invokes an extraordinary feeling and surprise. It’s impossible to describe the effect of that hazy outline so faint that it almost blends into the sky’s color, and if you weren’t warned, you might miss it altogether. Neither years nor invaders have managed to topple these man-made mountains, the most massive monuments ever erected by humanity, perhaps only rivaled by the Tower of Babel. They have stood there for five thousand years—almost as old as the world, according to biblical accounts. Even our modern civilization, with its powerful methods of destruction, could hardly manage to tear them down. The pyramids have witnessed ages and dynasties flow past like waves of sand, and the colossal Sphinx with its noseless face forever gazes at their feet with its ironic and mysterious smile. Even after[328] they were opened, they kept their secrets, revealing only the bones of oxen by an empty sarcophagus. Eyes that had been closed for so long that Europe might not have emerged from the flood when those eyes first saw the light look upon them from where I am; they are contemporaneous with lost empires and strange races of people long gone from the earth; they have witnessed civilizations we know nothing about and heard languages that men now try to decipher in hieroglyphics, known customs that would seem as weird to us as a dream. They have been there so long that the stars have shifted, and they belong to a distant past so incredibly fantastic that behind them, the dawn of the world seems to glow.
While these thoughts flashed through my mind we were rapidly approaching Cairo,—Cairo, of which I had talked so often with poor Gérard de Nerval, with Gustave Flaubert, and Maxime Du Camp, whose tales had excited my curiosity to the highest pitch. In the case of cities which one has desired to see from childhood, and which one has long inhabited in dreams, one is apt to conceive a fantastic notion which it is very difficult to efface, even in presence of[329] reality. The sight of an engraving, of a picture, often forms a starting-point. My Cairo, built out of the materials of the "Thousand and One Nights," centred around the Ezbekîyeh Place, the strange painting of which Marilhat had sent from Egypt to one of the first exhibitions which followed the Revolution of July. Unless I am mistaken, it was his first picture, and whatever the perfection which he afterwards attained, I do not believe that he ever painted a work fuller of life, more individual, and more striking. It made a deep and curious impression upon me; I went time and again to see it; I could not take my eyes off it, and it exercised upon me a sort of nostalgic fascination. It was from that painting that my dreams started upon fantastic trips through the narrow streets of ancient Cairo once traversed by Caliph Haroun al Raschid and his faithful vizier Jaffier, under the disguise of slaves or common people. My admiration for the painting was so well known that Marilhat's family gave me, after the death of the famous artist, the pencil sketch of the subject made on the spot, and which he had used as a study for the finished work.
While these thoughts raced through my head, we were quickly approaching Cairo—Cairo, which I had often talked about with poor Gérard de Nerval, Gustave Flaubert, and Maxime Du Camp, whose stories had sparked my curiosity to the highest level. For cities that one has longed to see since childhood and has lived in through dreams, it's easy to form a vivid idea that’s hard to shake, even when faced with reality. The sight of an engraving or a painting often serves as a starting point. My Cairo, constructed from the elements of the "Thousand and One Nights," revolved around Ezbekîyeh Place, the unique painting that Marilhat sent from Egypt to one of the first exhibitions after the July Revolution. If I’m not mistaken, it was his initial painting, and no matter how perfect his later works became, I don’t think he ever created anything more vibrant, distinctive, and striking. It left a deep and curious impression on me; I returned to see it time and again, unable to take my eyes off it, and it cast a sort of nostalgic spell over me. It was from that painting that my dreams embarked on fantastical journeys through the narrow streets of ancient Cairo, once traversed by Caliph Haroun al Raschid and his loyal vizier Jaffier, disguised as slaves or common folk. My admiration for the painting was so well-known that after the famous artist’s death, Marilhat’s family gifted me the pencil sketch he made on-site, which he had used as a study for the final piece.
And now we had arrived. A great mob of carriages, asses, donkey drivers, porters, guides, drago[330]mans, rioted in front of the railway station, which is at Boulah, a short distance from old Cairo. When we had recovered our luggage, and I had been installed with my friend in a handsome open carriage preceded by a saïs, it was with secret delight that I heard the Egyptian providence which watched over us in its Nizam uniform and its magenta fez, call out to the coachman, "Hotel Shepheard, Ezbekîyeh Place." I was going to lodge in my dream.
And now we had arrived. A huge crowd of carriages, donkeys, drivers, porters, guides, and horsemen was bustling in front of the railway station, which is in Boulah, not far from old Cairo. Once we retrieved our luggage and I settled in with my friend in a beautiful open carriage led by a saïs, I felt a secret thrill as the Egyptian guardian watching over us in its Nizam uniform and magenta fez called out to the driver, "Hotel Shepheard, Ezbekîyeh Place." I was about to stay in my dream.
EZBEKÎYEH SQUARE
A few minutes later the carriage stopped before[331] the steps of the Hotel Shepheard, which has a sort of veranda provided with chairs and sofas for the convenience of travellers who desire to enjoy the cool air. We were received cordially, and given a fine room, very high-ceiled, with two beds provided with mosquito-nets, and a window looking out upon the Ezbekîyeh Square.
A few minutes later, the carriage pulled up in front of [331] the steps of Hotel Shepheard, which has a veranda with chairs and sofas for travelers who want to enjoy the cool air. We were greeted warmly and given a nice room with high ceilings, two beds with mosquito nets, and a window overlooking Ezbekîyeh Square.
I did not expect to find Marilhat's painting before me, unchanged, and merely enlarged to the proportions of reality. The accounts of tourists who had recently returned from Egypt had made me aware that the Ezbekîyeh no longer looked the same as formerly, when the waters of the Nile turned it into a lake in times of flood, and when it still preserved its true Arab character.
I didn't expect to come face-to-face with Marilhat's painting, just bigger and unchanged, reflecting reality. The stories from tourists who had recently come back from Egypt made me realize that the Ezbekîyeh wasn’t the same as it used to be, when the Nile would flood it and turn it into a lake, and it still had its genuine Arab vibe.
Huge mimosas and sycamores fill up the centre of the square with domes of foliage so intensely green that it looks almost black. On the left rises a row of houses, among which are to be seen, side by side with the newer buildings, old Arab dwellings more or less modernised. A great number of moucharabiehs had[332] disappeared. There remains a sufficient number of them, however, to preserve the Oriental character of this side of the square.
Huge mimosas and sycamores fill the center of the square with canopies of foliage so intensely green that it almost looks black. On the left, a row of houses rises, featuring old Arab homes that have been somewhat modernized next to newer buildings. Many moucharabiehs have[332] disappeared. However, there are still enough of them left to maintain the Oriental vibe on this side of the square.
Above the trees on the other side of the square, higher than the line of the roofs, are seen four or five minarets, the shafts of which, built in courses alternately blue and red, stand out against the azure sky. On the right the scarps of Mokattam, of a rosy gray, show their bare sides, on which no vegetation is apparent. The trees of the square conceal the newer buildings, and thus my dream was not too much upset.
Above the trees on the other side of the square, higher than the rooftops, you can see four or five minarets, their shafts made of alternating blue and red bricks, standing out against the blue sky. To the right, the Mokattam cliffs, a rosy gray, reveal their bare sides with no visible vegetation. The trees in the square hide the newer buildings, so my dream wasn't too interrupted.
Being an invalid, I had to be somewhat careful, and required two or three days of complete rest. If the reader is fond of travel, he will understand how great was my desire to begin exploring that labyrinth of picturesque streets in which swarms a vari-coloured crowd, but it was out of the question for the time being. I thought that Cairo, more complaisant in this respect than the mountain to the prophet, would come to me if I could not go to it, and as a matter of fact, Cairo was polite enough to do so.
Being unable to travel easily, I had to be pretty careful and needed two or three days of total rest. If you enjoy traveling, you can imagine how much I wanted to start exploring that maze of beautiful streets filled with a colorful crowd, but it just wasn’t possible for me at the moment. I figured that Cairo, more accommodating than the mountain to the prophet, would come to me if I couldn’t go to it, and in fact, Cairo was nice enough to do just that.
While my luckier companions started to visit the city, I settled myself on the veranda. It was the[333] best place I could have chosen, for even leaving out the people on the Square, the veranda roof sheltered many curious characters. There were dragomans, most of them Greeks or Copts, wearing the fez and a short, braided jacket and full trousers; cavasses richly costumed in oriental fashion, scimetar on the hip, kandjar in the belt, and silver-topped cane in the hand; native servants in white drawers and blue or pink gowns; little negroes, bare-armed and bare-legged, dressed in short tunics striped with brilliant colours; dealers selling kuffîyehs, gandouras, and oriental stuffs manufactured in Lyons, photographic views of Egypt and of Cairo, or pictures of national types,—to say nothing of the travellers themselves, who, having come from all parts of the world, certainly deserved to be looked at.
While my luckier friends went out to explore the city, I made myself comfortable on the veranda. It was the[333] best spot I could have picked, because even without considering the people in the Square, the veranda roof provided shade for many interesting characters. There were dragomans, mostly Greeks or Copts, wearing fezzes and short, braided jackets with wide trousers; cavasses decked out in rich, traditional attire, with scimitars at their hips, kandjars in their belts, and silver-topped canes in their hands; local servants in white pants and blue or pink robes; little Black boys, bare-armed and bare-legged, dressed in short tunics striped with bright colors; vendors selling kuffîyehs, gandouras, and other oriental goods made in Lyons, as well as photographic views of Egypt and Cairo, or images of national types—not to mention the travelers themselves, who had come from all over the world and definitely deserved some attention.
Opposite the hotel, on the other side of the road, stood in the shade of the mimosas the carriages placed at the disposal of the invited guests by the splendid hospitality of the Khedive. An inspector, blind in one eye, with a turban rolled around his head and wearing a long blue caftan, called them up and gave the drivers the orders of the travellers. There also stood the battalion of donkey drivers with their long[334]-eared steeds. I am told that there are no less than eighty thousand donkeys in Cairo. That number does not seem to be exaggerated. There are donkeys at every corner, around every mosque, and in the most deserted places there suddenly appear from behind a wall a donkey driver and a donkey that place themselves at your service. These asses are very pretty, spirited, and bright-tempered; they have not the piteous look and the air of melancholy resignation of the asses of our own country, which are ill fed, beaten, and contemned. You feel that they think as much of themselves as other animals do, and that they are not the whole day long a butt for stupid jokes. Perhaps they are aware that Homer compared Ajax to an ass, a comparison which is ridiculous in the West; and they also remember that one of their ancestors bore Miriam, the Virgin Mother of Issa, under the sycamore of Matarieh. Their coat varies from dark-brown to white, through all the shades of dun and gray. Some have white stars and fetlocks. The handsomest are clipped with ingenious coquetry so as to make around the legs patterns which make them look as if they were wearing open-worked stockings. When they are white, the end of the tail and[335] the mane are dyed with henna. Of course this is only in the case of thorough-bred animals, of the aristocracy of the asinine race, and is not indulged in with the common herd.
Opposite the hotel, across the street, stood the carriages set up for the invited guests by the generous hospitality of the Khedive, sheltered under the shade of the mimosas. An inspector, blind in one eye, wearing a turban and a long blue caftan, called up the carriages and gave the drivers instructions from the travelers. There was also a group of donkey drivers with their long-eared steeds. I've heard that there are at least eighty thousand donkeys in Cairo. That number doesn't seem exaggerated. There are donkeys at every corner, around every mosque, and in the most deserted places, a donkey driver and a donkey suddenly appear from behind a wall, ready to serve you. These donkeys are quite attractive, lively, and spirited; they don’t have the sad look and air of resignation that donkeys in our country do, who are poorly fed, beaten, and looked down upon. You can tell they have a sense of self-worth like other animals and are not just the targets of stupid jokes all day long. Maybe they know that Homer compared Ajax to a donkey, a comparison that seems ridiculous in the West; and they also remember that one of their ancestors carried Miriam, the Virgin Mother of Issa, under the sycamore of Matarieh. Their coats range from dark brown to white, including all shades of dun and gray. Some have white stars and fetlocks. The most attractive ones are trimmed with clever designs that make their legs look like they’re wearing fancy stockings. When they are white, the ends of their tails and manes are dyed with henna. This is of course only for purebred animals, the aristocracy of the donkey world, and it isn’t done for the common herd.
Their harness consists of a headstall adorned with tresses, tufts of silk and wool, sometimes coral beads or copper plates, and of a morocco saddle, usually red, rising up in front to prevent falls, but without any cantle. The saddle is placed upon a piece of carpet or striped stuff, and is fastened by a broad girth which passes diagonally under the animal's tail like a crupper-strap; another girth fastens the saddle-cloth, and two short stirrups flap against the animal's sides. The harness is more or less rich according to the means of the donkey driver and the rank of his customers, but I am speaking merely of asses which stand for hire. No one in Cairo considers it undignified to ride an ass,—old men, grown men, dignitaries, townspeople, all use them. Women ride astride, a fashion which in no wise compromises their modesty, thanks to the enormous folds of their broad trousers which almost completely conceal their feet. They often carry before them, placed upon the saddle-bow, a small, half-nude, child which they steady with one[336] hand while with the other they hold the bridle. It is usually women of importance who indulge in this luxury, for the poor fellahin women have no other means of locomotion than their little feet. These beauties, as we may suppose them to be, since they are masked more closely than society ladies at the Opera ball, wear over their garments a habbarah, a sort of black taffeta sack, which fills with air and swells in the most ungraceful fashion if the animal's pace is quickened.
Their harness features a headstall decorated with braids, clumps of silk and wool, sometimes coral beads or copper plates, along with a red leather saddle that rises in the front to prevent falls but has no cantle. The saddle sits on a piece of carpet or striped fabric, and it’s secured by a wide girth that goes diagonally under the animal's tail like a crupper strap; another girth secures the saddle cloth, and two short stirrups dangle against the animal's sides. The harness can be more or less elaborate depending on the donkey driver's wealth and the status of his passengers, but I’m only referring to donkeys available for hire. No one in Cairo thinks it’s undignified to ride a donkey—old men, grown men, dignitaries, and townspeople all use them. Women ride side-saddle, a style that doesn’t compromise their modesty, thanks to the large folds of their wide trousers that almost completely hide their feet. They often carry a small, partially undressed child in front of them, balanced on the saddle bow, using one hand to steady the child while holding the bridle with the other. Typically, it's women of higher status who enjoy this luxury, as poor peasant women have no other means of transportation than their own feet. These women, as we can imagine them, especially since they are more covered than society ladies at an Opera ball, wear a habbarah, a kind of black taffeta sack that balloons awkwardly if the donkey speeds up.
In the East a rider, whether on horseback or on an ass, is always accompanied by two or three footmen. One runs on ahead with a wand in his hand to clear the way, the second holds the animal's bridle, and the third hangs on by its tail, or at least puts his hand on the crupper. Sometimes there is a fourth who flits about and stirs up the animal with a switch. Every minute Decamp's "Turkish Patrol," that startling painting which made such a sensation in the Exhibition of 1831, passed before me, amid a cloud of dust, and made me smile; but no one appeared to notice the comicality of the situation: a stout man dressed in white with a broad belt around his waist, perched on a little ass and followed by three or four poor devils,[337] thin and tanned, with hungry mien, who through excess of zeal and in hope of backshish, seem to carry along the rider and his steed.
In the East, a rider, whether on a horse or a donkey, is always followed by two or three footmen. One runs ahead with a stick to clear the path, the second holds the animal's reins, and the third either grabs onto its tail or at least rests his hand on the saddle. Sometimes there’s a fourth who darts around, urging the animal with a switch. Every minute, Decamp’s “Turkish Patrol,” that eye-catching painting that caused such a stir in the 1831 Exhibition, flashed in my mind amidst a cloud of dust and made me smile; but no one seemed to notice how funny the scene was: a chubby man in white with a wide belt around his waist, sitting on a tiny donkey, followed by three or four sorry souls, thin and sunken-cheeked, looking hungry, who, overly eager and hopeful for a tip, seemed to be hauling the rider and his mount along. [337]
I must be forgiven all this information about the asses and their drivers, but these occupy so large a space in life at Cairo that they are entitled to the importance which they really possess.
I hope you'll forgive all this info about the donkeys and their drivers, but they take up such a big part of life in Cairo that they deserve the attention they really have.
ANCIENT EGYPT
The solemn title must not terrify the reader.[338] M. Ernest Feydeau's book is, in spite of its title, most attractive reading. In his case science does not mean weariness, as happens too often. The author of "Funeral Customs and Sepulture among the Ancient Nations" desired to be understood of all, and everybody may profit by his long and careful researches. He has not sealed his work with seven seals, as if it were an apocalyptic volume, to be understood by adepts only; he has sought clearness, distinctness, colour, and he has given to archæology the plastic form which it almost always lacks. What is the use of heaping together materials in disorder, stones which are not made to form part of a building, colours which are not turned into pictures? What does the public, for whom, after all, books are meant, get out of so many obscure works, cryptic dissertations, deep researches, with which learned authors seem to mask entrances, as the ancient Egyptians—the comparison is a proper one here—masked the entrances to their tombs and their mummy pits so that no one[339] might penetrate into them? What is the use of carving in darkness endless panels of hieroglyphs which no eye is to behold and the key to which one keeps for one's self? M. Ernest Feydeau is bold enough to desire to be an artist as well as a scholar; for picturesqueness in no wise detracts from accuracy, though erudites generally affect to believe the contrary. Did not Augustin Thierry draw his intensely living, animated, dramatic, and yet thoroughly true "Stories of the Merovingian Times" from the colourless, diffuse, ill-composed history of Gregory of Tours? Did not Sauval's unreadable work become "Notre-Dame de Paris" in Victor Hugo's hands? Did not Walter Scott, by his novels, Shakespeare by his dramas, render the greatest services to history by giving life to dead chronicles, by putting into flesh and blood heroes on whom forgetfulness had scattered its dust in the solitude of libraries? Does any one suppose that the chroniclers of the future will not consult Balzac to advantage, and look upon his work as a precious mine of documents? How great would be the interest excited by a similar account, domestic, intimate and familiar, by a Greek or a Roman author? We can have some idea of this from the fragments of Petronius and the Tales of Apuleius,[340] which tell us more about life in the days of antiquity than the gravest writers, who often forget men while dwelling upon facts.
The serious title shouldn't scare the reader.[338] M. Ernest Feydeau's book is, despite its title, really engaging. In his case, science doesn’t mean boredom, which is too often the case. The author of "Funeral Customs and Sepulture among the Ancient Nations" wanted to be understood by everyone, and anyone can benefit from his extensive and careful research. He hasn't locked his work behind seven seals like some apocalyptic text meant only for experts; instead, he aimed for clarity, distinctness, and vibrancy, giving archaeology the dynamic form it usually lacks. What’s the point of piling up disorganized materials, stones that aren't suited to be part of a structure, colors that don't create images? What does the audience, for whom books are ultimately intended, gain from so many obscure works, confusing essays, and deep investigations that learned authors seem to use to block access, just like the ancient Egyptians—this is a fitting comparison—concealed the entrances to their tombs and mummy pits to keep anyone from entering? What’s the purpose of carving endless panels of hieroglyphs in darkness that no one is meant to see, keeping the key to them a secret? M. Ernest Feydeau is daring enough to want to be both an artist and a scholar; after all, creativity doesn’t compromise accuracy, even if scholars usually pretend otherwise. Didn’t Augustin Thierry transform the dull, vague, and poorly organized history of Gregory of Tours into the vivid, dynamic, and truly accurate "Stories of the Merovingian Times"? Didn't Sauval's unreadable work become "Notre-Dame de Paris" in Victor Hugo's hands? Didn’t Walter Scott bring life to lifeless chronicles through his novels, and Shakespeare through his plays, providing immense value to history by breathing life into forgotten figures? Does anyone think that future historians won't benefit from consulting Balzac's work and seeing it as a treasure trove of documents? Imagine how fascinating a similar intimate and personal account would be from a Greek or Roman author! We can get a glimpse of this from the fragments of Petronius and the Tales of Apuleius,[340] which reveal more about life in ancient times than the most serious writers, who often overlook people while fixating on events.
In an essay on the history of manners and customs which forms the introduction to his book, M. Ernest Feydeau has discussed this question of colour applied to science with much spirit, logic, and eloquence. He proves that it is possible, without falling into novel writing, without indulging in imaginativeness, and while preserving the gravity and the authority of history, to group around facts, by the intelligent reading of texts, by the study and the comparison of the monuments, the manners, the customs, the books of vanished races, to show man at a particular time, to put as a background to each event the landscape, the city, or the interior in which it occurred, and in the conqueror's hand the weapon which he really carried. Ideas have forms, events take place amid certain surroundings, individuals wear costumes which archæology, properly understood, can restore to them. That is its proper task. History draws the outline with a graver, archæology must fill it in with colour. Understood in this way, history makes the past present. The innovating archæologist, by an apparently paradoxical inspiration,[341] has asked of death the secret of life; he has studied the tomb, which has yielded up to him not only the mysteries of destruction, but the customs and the national life of all the nations of antiquity. The sepulchre has faithfully preserved what the memory of man has forgotten and what has been lost in scattered libraries. The tomb alone, opening its sombre lips, has replied to the questions of to-day; it knows what historians do not know; it is impartial, and has no interest in lying, apart from the innocent imposture of the epitaph. Each generation, as it sinks forever under the ground, after having lived and moved for a few moments on its surface, inscribes upon the walls of its funeral dwelling the true expression of its acts, its beliefs, its customs, its arts, its luxuries, its individuality, all that was seen then and that shall never again be seen, and then the hand of man rolls boulders, the desert heaps up sand, the waters of the stream deposit mud upon the forgotten entrance to the necropolis. The pits are filled up, the subterranean passages are effaced, the tombs sink and disappear under the dust of empires. A thousand, two thousand, three thousand, four thousand years pass by, and a lucky stroke of the pick reveals a whole nation within a coffin.[342]
In an essay on the history of manners and customs that introduces his book, M. Ernest Feydeau discusses the role of color in science with great energy, logic, and flair. He demonstrates that it’s possible, without resorting to fiction or imagination, and while maintaining the seriousness and authority of history, to surround facts with intelligent text analysis, study, and comparison of monuments, along with the customs, traditions, and literature of lost civilizations. This approach shows humanity at specific times and pairs each event with the landscape, city, or setting in which it occurred, along with the weapon that the conqueror actually wielded. Ideas have forms, events unfold in particular environments, and individuals wear clothing that archaeology, when correctly interpreted, can reconstruct. That is its main purpose. History outlines with precision, while archaeology fills in with detail. Viewed this way, history brings the past to life. The innovative archaeologist, through what seems like a paradoxical insight, has sought from death the secrets of life; he has examined tombs that have revealed not only the mysteries of decay but also the customs and lifestyles of all ancient nations. The grave has preserved what human memory has forgotten and what is lost in scattered libraries. The tomb alone, opening its dark mouth, answers today’s questions; it knows things that historians don’t; it is unbiased and has no reason to deceive, except for the innocent pretense of the epitaph. Each generation, as it inevitably sinks underground after briefly existing above, carves upon the walls of its burial place the true essence of its actions, beliefs, customs, arts, luxuries, and individuality—everything that was experienced then and will never be seen again. Eventually, as time passes, human hands move boulders, deserts gather sand, and streams lay down mud over the forgotten entrance to the burial site. The pits fill up, underground passages vanish, and tombs sink beneath the dust of empires. Thousands of years go by, and then a lucky strike of the pickaxe uncovers an entire civilization within a coffin.
The ancients, differing in this respect from the moderns, spent their life in preparing their last dwelling. The history of their funerals contains, therefore, the germ of their whole history. But that history, full of intimate details, mysterious facts, and documents at times enigmatical, is not to be written like the other form of history which men are satisfied to repeat from age to age. It is amazing how many years the author had to spend in study and research in order to write his book, to bring together his materials, to analyse and to compare them.
The ancients, unlike modern people, dedicated their lives to preparing for their final resting place. The history of their funerals, therefore, holds the essence of their entire story. However, this story, rich in personal details, mysterious events, and sometimes puzzling documents, cannot be written like the usual history that people are content to repeat over time. It’s remarkable how many years the author had to invest in study and research to write his book, gather his materials, analyze them, and compare them.
After having clearly defined what he means by archæology, the author enters upon his subject. Going back to the beginnings of the world, he depicts the amazement and the grief of man when for the first time he saw his fellow-man die. The entrance on earth of that unknown and terrible power which has since been called death is solemn and tragical. The body is lying there motionless and cold amid its brethren, who are amazed at the sleep which they cannot break, at the livid pallor and the stiffness of the limbs. Horror succeeds surprise when the signs of decomposition become visible. The body is concealed under leaves, under stones heaped up within[343] caverns, and each one wonders with terror whether that death is an exceptional case, or whether the same fate awaits every one in a more or less distant future. Deaths become more numerous as the primitive family grows older, and at last the conviction comes that it is an inevitable fate. The remembrance of the ancestors, the apparition of their ghosts in the wonders of dreams, the anxiety as to the fate of the soul after the destruction of the body, give rise, along with the presentiment of another life, to the first idea of God. Death teaches eternity and proves irrefragably the existence of a power superior to that of man. The belief in metempsychosis, in the migration of the soul, in other spheres, in reward and punishment according to the works done by men in the flesh, arose among nations in accordance with the degree of civilisation which they had attained. Among the least civilised these doctrines exist in a state of confusion, remain vague, uncouth, surcharged with superstition and peculiarities. Nevertheless, everywhere the mystery of the tomb is venerated.
After clearly defining what he means by archaeology, the author dives into his topic. He goes back to the dawn of humanity, illustrating the shock and sorrow of people when they first witnessed the death of another. The arrival of that unknown and terrifying force known as death is both solemn and tragic. The body lies there, still and cold, surrounded by others who are stunned by the sleep they cannot awaken from, noticing the ashen complexion and rigidity of the limbs. Horror follows surprise when they see the early signs of decay. The body is hidden under leaves or piled stones inside[343]caverns, and everyone is filled with dread, wondering if this death is just an isolated incident or if a similar fate awaits them all in the near or distant future. As the primitive family experiences more deaths, they eventually come to accept it as an unavoidable reality. Remembrance of their ancestors, visions of their ghosts in dreams, and worries about the soul's fate after the body’s demise lead to the first concept of God, alongside a sense of another life. Death teaches about eternity and undeniably confirms the existence of a power greater than that of humanity. Beliefs in reincarnation, the soul's journey, other realms, and rewards and punishments based on earthly actions emerge among cultures, influenced by their level of civilization. In less developed societies, these ideas are often muddled, vague, crude, filled with superstition and unique traits. Yet, everywhere, the mystery of the grave is respected.
It may be affirmed that no nation was so preoccupied with death as ancient Egypt. It is a strange sight to behold that people preparing its tomb from[344] childhood, refusing to yield up its dust to the elements, and struggling against destruction with invincible obstinacy. Just as the layers of Nile mud have overlaid one another since the birth of time, the generations of Egypt are ranged in order at the bottom of the mummy pits of the hypogea and the pyramids of the necropolis, their bodies intact—for the worm of the tomb dare not attack them, repelled as it is by the bitter bituminous odours. But for the sacrilegious devastations of man, that dead people would be found complete, and its numberless multitudes might cover the earth. Imagination is staggered when it attempts to calculate the probable numbers; if Egyptian civilisation had lasted ten centuries longer, the dead would have ended by expelling the living from their native land. The necropolis would have invaded the city, and the stark mummies in their bandages would have stood up by the wall of the hearth.
It can be said that no nation was as obsessed with death as ancient Egypt. It’s a strange sight to see people preparing their tombs from childhood, unwilling to give their dust to the elements and fighting against destruction with unyielding stubbornness. Just as layers of Nile mud have piled up since the beginning of time, the generations of Egypt are lined up at the bottom of the burial shafts of the tombs and the pyramids of the necropolis, their bodies preserved—because the tomb's worm dares not touch them, repelled by the bitter, pungent smells. If it weren't for the sacrilegious destruction by humans, that dead population would be found intact, and countless multitudes could fill the earth. It's mind-boggling to imagine the possible numbers; if Egyptian civilization had lasted another ten centuries, the dead would have taken over the living in their homeland. The necropolis would have spread into the city, and the stark mummies in their wrappings would have stood along the walls of the hearth.
You cannot have forgotten the marvellous chapter on "A Bird's-eye view of Paris," an amazing restoration by a poet, in which archæology itself, in spite of the progress it has made, would find it difficult to discover a flaw. Well, what Victor Hugo[345] has done for mediæval Paris, M. Ernest Feydeau has attempted for the Thebes of the Pharaohs, and his restoration, as complete as it is possible for it to be, and which no historian had attempted, stands out before us as sharply as a plan in relief, and with all the perspective of a panorama. Thebes of the Hundred Gates, as Homer called it,—antiquity has told us nothing more about this ancestress of capitals; but M. Ernest Feydeau takes us walking with him through the city of Rameses; he shows us all its monuments, its temples, its palaces, the dwellings of the inhabitants, the gardens, the harbour, the fleet of vessels; he draws and colours the costumes of the people; he enters the harems, and shows us the travelling musicians, the dancers, the enslaved nations which built for the Egyptians, the soldiers manœuvring on the parade ground, the processions of Ammon, the foreign peoples which come seeking refuge and corn, the caravans of thirty-five hundred years ago bringing in the tribute. Then he describes the colleges of priests, the quarters inhabited by the embalmers, the minutest details of the embalming processes, the funeral rites, the construction of the thousands of hypogea and mummy pits which are[346] to receive the mummies. Finally he shows us, passing through the streets of that strange city, the funeral procession of a royal scribe upon its catafalque, drawn by oxen,—the numberless mourners, the hosts of servants bearing alms and offerings. I regret that the length of that passage does not allow of my quoting it in full and enabling the reader to mark the union of a beautiful style with scientific knowledge. Unquestionably no modern traveller has ever given a more picturesque description of any existing city, Constantinople, Rome, or Cairo. The artist seems to be seated upon the terrace of a palace, drawing and painting from nature as if he were a contemporary of Rameses, and as if the sands had not covered with their shroud, through which show a few gigantic ruins, the city forever vanished. And yet he indulges in no chance supposition, in no rash padding. Every detail he gives is supported by the most authentic documents. M. Ernest Feydeau put aside every doubtful piece of information and all that appeared susceptible of being interpreted in more than one way. He seems to have been anxious to forestall the suspicious mistrust of scholars, who object to having the dry results of erudition clothed[347] in poetic language, and who do not believe that a treatise on archæology can possibly be read with as much interest as a novel.
You can’t have forgotten the amazing chapter on "A Bird's-eye view of Paris," a fantastic restoration by a poet, where even archaeology, despite its advancements, would struggle to find a flaw. What Victor Hugo[345] did for medieval Paris, M. Ernest Feydeau has tried to do for the Thebes of the Pharaohs. His restoration, as thorough as possible and unmatched by any historian before him, stands out like a detailed relief plan, offering all the perspective of a panorama. Thebes of the Hundred Gates, as Homer called it—antiquity hasn’t revealed much more about this mother of capitals; however, M. Ernest Feydeau invites us to walk with him through the city of Rameses. He shows us all its monuments, temples, palaces, the homes of its people, the gardens, the harbor, and the fleet of vessels; he illustrates the costumes of the citizens, enters the harems, and presents the traveling musicians, dancers, and the enslaved nations that built for the Egyptians, the soldiers practicing on the parade grounds, the processions of Ammon, the foreign peoples seeking refuge and grain, the caravans from thirty-five hundred years ago bringing tribute. Then, he describes the priestly colleges, the areas where embalmers live, the smallest details of the embalming procedures, the funeral rites, and the construction of thousands of tombs and mummy pits that are[346] meant to receive the mummies. Finally, he shows us, as we walk through the streets of that strange city, the funeral procession of a royal scribe on its catafalque, pulled by oxen—the countless mourners, and the groups of servants carrying offerings and gifts. I wish the length of that passage allowed me to quote it fully, so the reader could appreciate the blend of beautiful writing with scientific knowledge. Without a doubt, no modern traveler has ever provided a more vivid description of any existing city, whether it’s Constantinople, Rome, or Cairo. The artist seems to sit on a palace terrace, drawing and painting from life as if he were a contemporary of Rameses, as if the sands hadn’t buried the city in a shroud, with only a few gigantic ruins poking through, forever lost. And yet, he makes no wild assumptions or reckless embellishments. Every detail he presents is backed by the most reliable documents. M. Ernest Feydeau disregarded any dubious information and anything that could be interpreted in multiple ways. He seems determined to preempt the skeptical doubts of scholars who resist having the dry results of scholarship expressed in poetic language and who don’t believe a treatise on archaeology can be as engaging as a novel.
As I have said, the Egyptians have left us no books, and had they done so the art of deciphering hieroglyphics or even phonetic or demotic writing is not yet assured enough to allow of absolute trust being put in it. Happily the Egyptians performed a work of such mightiness that it amazes the beholder. By the side of the hieroglyphic inscriptions they carved on the walls of palaces and temples, on the sides of pylons, the faces of the corridors and the bays of funeral chambers, on the faces of the sarcophagi and on the stelæ, on the covers and the interior cartonnages of the mummies,—in short, on every smooth surface of rock, whether sandstone or granite, basalt or porphyry, with an ineffaceable line coloured with tints that the long succession of ages has not faded,—scenes in which we find in detail the habits and customs and the ceremonies of the oldest civilisation in the world. It seems as if those strange and mysterious people, foreseeing the difficulty which posterity would experience in deciphering their hieroglyphics, intrusted their trans[348]lation to drawing, and made the hypogea tell the secret kept by the papyri.
As I’ve mentioned, the Egyptians didn’t leave us any books, and even if they had, our ability to decipher hieroglyphics or even phonetic or demotic writing isn’t reliable enough to be fully trusted. Fortunately, the Egyptians created monumental works that astonish anyone who sees them. Alongside the hieroglyphic inscriptions they carved on palace and temple walls, on the sides of pylons, in corridor faces, and in the bays of burial chambers, on sarcophagi and stelae, as well as on the covers and inner wrappings of mummies—in short, on every smooth surface of rock, whether it’s sandstone, granite, basalt, or porphyry—they etched scenes that vividly depict the habits, customs, and ceremonies of the world’s oldest civilization. It seems as if these strange and mysterious people, anticipating the challenges future generations would face in interpreting their hieroglyphics, entrusted their story to drawings, allowing the tombs to reveal the secrets held by the papyrus.
Royal ceremonies, triumphal entries, the payments of tribute, all the incidents of military life, of agriculture, sport, fishing, banqueting, dances, the intimate life of the harem, all is reproduced in these endless paintings, so clearly drawn, with the difference in races, variety of types, shape of chariots, of weapons, of arms, of furniture, of utensils, of food, of plants, still clearly visible to-day. A maker of musical instruments could certainly make a harp, a lyre, or a sistrum from the pattern of those upon which are playing the female musicians at the funeral repast represented in one of the tombs of the necropolis of Thebes. The model of a dog-cart in a plate of modern carriages is not drawn more accurately than the profile of the chariot seen in the funeral procession of the ecclesiastical scribe of Amenoph III, a king of the eighteenth dynasty.
Royal ceremonies, grand entrances, tribute payments, all aspects of military life, agriculture, sports, fishing, feasting, dancing, the private life of the harem, everything is captured in these endless paintings. They are drawn so clearly, showing the differences in races, various types, designs of chariots, weapons, armor, furniture, utensils, food, and plants, all still clearly visible today. A musical instrument maker could definitely create a harp, a lyre, or a sistrum based on the designs of those being played by the female musicians at the funeral banquet depicted in one of the tombs in the necropolis of Thebes. The model of a dog-cart in modern carriage plates is not depicted more accurately than the profile of the chariot seen in the funeral procession of the ecclesiastical scribe of Amenoph III, a king of the eighteenth dynasty.
The author has not confined himself to these purely material details. He has examined the funeral papyri which, more or less valuable, are found with each mummy; he has carefully studied the allegorical signs which represent the judgment of the soul, the good[349] and evil deeds of which are weighed before Osiris and the forty-two judges, and thus he has mastered the mysterious beliefs of the Egyptians on the question of the future life. The soul, whether it was conducted to Amenti or driven into the infernal regions—that is, towards the West—by the dog-headed monkeys, who appear to have been a sort of dæmons charged with the carrying out of sentences,—the soul was, nevertheless, not freed from all connection with the body; its relative immortality depended in some sort upon the integrity of the latter; the alteration, the deprivation of one of the limbs was supposed to be felt by the soul, the form of whose impalpable spectre would have been mutilated and could not have traversed, wanting a leg or an arm, the cycle of migrations or metempsychoses. Hence the religious care taken of the human remains, the infallible methods and the minute precautions of the embalmers, the perfect solidity and the secret location of the tombs, of which the priests alone possessed the plan, the constant thought of eternity in death which characterised in so striking a manner the ancient Egyptians and makes them a nation apart, incomprehensible to modern nations, which are generally so eager to give back to[350] the earth and to cause to disappear the generations which have preceded them.
The author hasn't just focused on these material details. He has looked into the funeral papyri that are found with each mummy, regardless of their value. He has carefully examined the symbolic signs that represent the judgment of the soul, weighing its good and evil deeds before Osiris and the forty-two judges. Through this, he has gained a deep understanding of the Egyptians' mysterious beliefs about the afterlife. The soul, whether taken to Amenti or driven into the underworld—toward the West—by the dog-headed monkeys, which seem to have acted as demons carrying out sentences, was still tied to the body. Its relative immortality depended in some way on the body's condition; if a limb was altered or lost, it was believed the soul could feel it. The form of the soul's intangible spirit would be damaged and unable to go through the cycle of reincarnations. This is why there was such religious care for human remains, the reliable techniques and careful measures taken by embalmers, the sturdy construction and hidden locations of tombs known only to the priests, and the consistent focus on eternity in death that distinctly characterized the ancient Egyptians, setting them apart from modern nations, which often strive to return the past generations to the earth and make them disappear.
During his long and intimate acquaintance with Egypt, M. Ernest Feydeau, who is not only an archæologist but also a poet, after he had sounded the mysteries of the old kingdom of the Pharaohs, became passionately attached to that art which the Greek ideal—which nevertheless is indebted to it for more than one lesson—has caused us to despise too much. He has understood, both as a painter and a sculptor, a beauty which is so different from our own standard and which is yet so real.
During his extensive and close connection with Egypt, M. Ernest Feydeau, who is both an archaeologist and a poet, after exploring the mysteries of the ancient kingdom of the Pharaohs, became deeply passionate about the art that the Greek ideal—which, in fact, owes it more than one lesson—has led us to underestimate. He has appreciated, both as a painter and a sculptor, a beauty that is so different from our own standards yet still very authentic.
Hathor, the Egyptian Venus, seems to him as beautiful as the Venus of Milo. Without entirely sharing that feeling, I confess to admiring greatly the clean outline, so pure, so slender, and so full of life. In spite of the hieratic restrictions which did not allow the consecrated attitude to be varied, art shows out in more than one direction. There is a beauty of a strange and penetrating charm foreign to our own habits in the heads with their delicate profiles, their great eyes made larger by the use of antimony, the somewhat thick lips with their faint, dreamy pout, or their vague smile resembling that of the sphinx, in the[351] rounded cheeks upon which hang broad discs of gold, in the brows shaded by lotus flowers, in the temples framed in by the narrow tresses of the hair, powdered with blue powder, which are shown in funeral processions. How youthful, how fresh, how pure are the tall, slender bodies, the swelling bosoms, the supple waists, the narrow hips of these dancers and musicians who beat time with their long, slender fingers and their long, narrow feet. The Etruscans themselves have never produced anything more light, more graceful, and more elegant upon the bodies of their finest vases, and in more than one famous Greek bas-relief can be recognised attitudes and gestures borrowed from the frescoes of the necropolis and the tombs of Egypt. It is from Egypt also that Greece took, while diminishing their huge size, its Doric and Ionic orders and its Corinthian capital, in which the acanthus takes the place of the lotus flower.
Hathor, the Egyptian version of Venus, seems just as beautiful as the Venus of Milo to him. While I don’t completely share that sentiment, I do admit to admiring the clean lines, which are so pure, so slender, and so full of life. Despite the strict rules that limited how the sacred poses could change, art reveals itself in multiple ways. There’s a beauty with a strange and captivating charm that feels different from our own customs in the faces with their delicate profiles, their big eyes made larger with antimony, their thick lips slightly pouting, or their vague smiles similar to that of the sphinx, highlighted by the rounded cheeks adorned with large gold discs, by brows shaded with lotus flowers, and by temples framed by narrow tresses of hair dusted with blue powder, which are seen in funeral processions. How youthful, fresh, and pure are the tall, slender bodies, the full bosoms, the graceful waists, and the narrow hips of these dancers and musicians who keep time with their long, slender fingers and their long, narrow feet. The Etruscans never created anything more light, graceful, and elegant on the bodies of their finest vases, and in many famous Greek bas-reliefs, you can see poses and gestures inspired by the frescoes from Egypt's necropolis and tombs. It is also from Egypt that Greece borrowed, while reducing their massive size, the Doric and Ionic columns and the Corinthian capitals, in which the acanthus replaces the lotus flower.
Transcriber's Note:
The following spelling and punctuation errors have been corrected:
Page 9: " has been added before "I." ("I have a presentiment that)
Page 46: ' was removed before "Amset." (the man's head of Amset)
Page 232: A period was added after "foot." (would disdain to set foot.)
Page 246: "Taia" changed to "Taïa." (Twea, Taïa, Amense,)
Page 349: "forty-twa" changed to "forty-two." (Osiris and the forty-two judges,)
All other inconsistencies have been retained.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!